and_o grace_n through_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a but_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o for_o how_o may_v we_o be_v understand_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o represent_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v always_o there_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n quis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la haberet_fw-la dubium_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n in_o ipsâ_fw-la immolationis_fw-la hora_fw-la ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la coelos_fw-la aperiri_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la jesu_fw-la cristi_n mysterio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la choros_fw-la adesse_fw-la summis_fw-la in_o a_o sociari_fw-la terrena_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la iungi_fw-la unum_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la &_o invisibilibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o be_v what_o faithful_a man_n or_o believer_n will_v ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hear_v quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o low_a and_o high_a thing_n enter_v into_o a_o society_n earthly_a thing_n be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a become_v one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o moment_n that_o which_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v join_v in_o a_o near_a sort_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o then_o the_o oblation_n which_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n into_o heaven_n when_o those_o sacramental_a element_n which_o we_o bring_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v still_o visible_a on_o the_o altar_n as_o gregory_n say_v yet_o be_v change_v and_o become_v unto_o we_o in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o now_o in_o heaven_n continual_o represent_v unto_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o see_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o prayer_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v already_o become_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n desire_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v lord_n we_o here_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n that_o once_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o continual_o represent_v the_o same_o his_o death_n unto_o thou_o to_o procure_v we_o good_a humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n thus_o die_v for_o we_o &_o now_o continual_o in_o heaven_n represent_v himself_o unto_o thou_o &_o set_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o even_o now_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o evil_a may_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o we_o &_o all_o good_a bring_v upon_o us._n and_o that_o all_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v &_o here_o by_o we_o commemorate_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n and_o which_o we_o now_o commemorate_v be_v in_o heaven_n there_o so_o represent_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n right_o understand_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o new_a real_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o &_o before_o luther_n time_n know_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o so_o conceive_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v &_o then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a at_o and_o before_o luther_n time_n think_v otherwise_o touch_v this_o matter_n then_o these_o now_o do_v these_o that_o now_o be_v express_v their_o conceit_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o they_o show_v what_o a_o oblation_n be_v second_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v now_o new_o &_o real_o not_o offer_v only_o but_o sacrifice_v also_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n a_o oblation_n they_o right_o define_v to_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v on_o and_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v a_o represent_v of_o it_o there_o unto_o god_n a_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o long_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o service_n if_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n or_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o special_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a as_o when_o parent_n present_v and_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o nazarit_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n present_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o father_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o oblation_n but_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o any_o papist_n may_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n for_o we_o so_o to_o give_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v he_o no_o long_o nor_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o claim_v to_o he_o any_o more_o and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v present_v christ_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o that_o so_o present_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o bring_v we_o also_o to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n imply_v more_o than_o a_o oblation_n for_o if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o claim_n unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v destroy_v and_o consume_v it_o also_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o live_a thing_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v slay_v and_o consume_v in_o fire_n when_o other_o that_o have_v no_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v consume_v in_o fire_n and_o answerable_o hereunto_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o how_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v because_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n they_o so_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o they_o cause_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o wine_n cause_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o
no_o man_n can_v certain_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n agree_v on_o be_v undoubted_o true_a neither_o be_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o conclusion_n but_o sundry_a excellent_o learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n in_o former_a time_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o for_o 19_o waldensis_n express_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v and_o confident_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v assurance_n of_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n neither_o that_o of_o africa_n which_o donatus_n so_o much_o admire_v nor_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o have_v err_v sometime_o as_o that_o at_o ariminum_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o beda_n &_o certain_a other_o but_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n ever_o since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v unto_o these_o time_n which_o undoubted_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o christ_n teach_v babe_n heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o retain_v the_o truth_n constant_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o extremity_n of_o error_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o say_v 27._o that_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n resolve_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o orthodox_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v though_o haply_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o very_a unanimous_a consent_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v though_o sometime_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n carry_v with_o sinister_a respect_n it_o tend_v to_o scandal_n and_o ruin_n and_o thereupon_o have_v show_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o authority_n find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v 5._o elsewhere_o set_v down_o at_o large_a he_o pronounce_v 19_o that_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o absolute_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v listen_v and_o hearken_v unto_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o father_n successive_o in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ting_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n see_v so_o many_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a father_n can_v neither_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o one_o place_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v give_v successive_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o perpetual_a course_n all_o which_o father_n we_o may_v gather_v together_o and_o have_v present_a all_o at_o once_o so_o often_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o consult_v they_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n though_o they_o can_v never_o be_v all_o assemble_v into_o one_o place_n or_o meet_v together_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a conceit_n of_o waldensis_n only_o but_o 4._o picus_n mirandula_n affirm_v that_o howsoever_o many_o diâ—…es_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a can_v define_v any_o thing_n amiss_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a live_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o affirm_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n whereas_o the_o former_a sort_n answer_v that_o these_o counsel_n may_v err_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o they_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v lawful_o call_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o leo_n be_v force_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o general_a counsel_n they_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o direction_n which_o the_o london_n divine_n do_v give_v to_o show_v to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v when_o they_o be_v find_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o who_o 5._o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v for_o some_o short_a time_n but_o that_o they_o can_v long_o persist_v in_o error_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n refert_fw-la who_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v when_o they_o proceed_v disordered_o or_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o general_a counsel_n the_o private_a conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o the_o ancient_a accord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o for_o 3._o austin_n pronounce_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v may_v be_v censure_v and_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o see_v more_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o counsel_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o counsel_n hold_v in_o several_a region_n and_o province_n must_v without_o all_o resistance_n give_v way_n to_o those_o that_o be_v general_a and_o that_o among_o general_a counsel_n the_o former_a must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o by_o experiment_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o be_v open_v and_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v neither_o do_v 7._o bellarmine_n evasion_n that_o austin_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o of_o conversation_n and_o manner_n which_o may_v vary_v serve_v the_o turn_n see_v the_o drift_n of_o austin_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o write_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v examine_v judge_v and_o control_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sancto_fw-la isidore_n speak_v of_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o fact_n only_o as_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v acknowledge_v that_o counsel_n may_v dissent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o consequent_o err_v and_o give_v direction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o case_n such_o difference_n do_v fall_v out_o i_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v find_v disagreement_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o in_o antiquity_n or_o greatness_n of_o authority_n excel_v the_o other_o 29._o but_o what_o need_v we_o insist_v upon_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v consist_v of_o exceed_v many_o bishop_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o part_n of_o they_o meeting_n at_o ariminium_n in_o the_o west_n &_o the_o other_o at_o seleucia_n in_o the_o east_n in_o both_o these_o divide_a assembly_n there_o be_v exceed_v many_o right_a believe_a bishop_n &_o between_o these_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n &_o yet_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o both_o part_n consent_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o the_o wrong_v of_o worthy_a athanasius_n some_o purposely_o out_o of_o a_o heretical_a disposition_n some_o out_o of_o a_o mistake_n of_o thing_n be_v abuse_v by_o cunning_a companion_n some_o for_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v consent_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o
who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o gross_a oversight_n commit_v by_o i_o in_o these_o passage_n upon_o such_o a_o outcry_n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o his_o exception_n against_o i_o first_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o i_o say_v untrue_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v between_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la honorem_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ac_fw-la post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la ideo_fw-la quòd_fw-la constantinopolis_n nova_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o chief_a honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n suffice_v not_o to_o justify_v my_o assertion_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o treatiser_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n of_o happy_a memory_n which_o command_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o and_o to_o have_v second_o honour_n after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o here_o as_o much_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v do_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v they_o decree_v so_o have_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n commit_v notorious_a untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o the_o treatiser_n conceal_v his_o name_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v hear_v further_o from_o i_o but_o happy_o i_o mis-reported_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n the_o 16._o father_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n do_v right_o give_v preeminence_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o â—…ittie_n be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o deeâ—…ely_o belove_v of_o god_n move_v with_o the_o same_o respect_n give_v equal_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o that_o city_n honour_v with_o the_o inperiall_a seat_n and_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n with_o the_o elder_n princely_a city_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a as_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v second_o after_o it_o out_o of_o this_o decree_n 2._o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o succeed_v peter_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o this_o good_a man_n after_o all_o this_o outery_n raise_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v 123._o mis-reported_n the_o council_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v then_o how_o he_o demean_v himself_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n can_v not_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v second_o and_o next_o after_o he_o where-unto_a nilus_n answer_v that_o if_o that_o reason_n do_v hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n unto_o he_o one_o of_o these_o be_v after_o another_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v the_o second_o and_o next_o after_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o this_o treatiser_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v be_v but_o of_o order_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n call_v he_o their_o head_n second_o he_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n he_o may_v have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o copy_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o by_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n be_v so_o make_v second_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n that_o equal_a privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o add_v that_o they_o be_v only_o concern_v jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v certain_a metropolitan_o of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n which_o evasion_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n do_v the_o â—…pon_n give_v he_o the_o like_a preeminence_n so_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o equal_v general_o and_o not_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n only_o beside_o if_o they_o do_v equal_v he_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o metropolitan_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o equal_v he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n there_o can_v be_v no_o inequality_n between_o he_o and_o any_o other_o bishop_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o councellis_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o the_o like_a he_o must_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o trulto_n and_o so_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o chalced._n binnius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n do_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o charge_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n with_o lie_v &_o falsehood_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n sure_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o bring_v be_v because_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v against_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o never_o confirm_v it_o which_o be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o we_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_o continue_a resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o constitution_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o 100_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o never_o make_v any_o word_n about_o it_o any_o more_o the_o word_n of_o justinians_n confirmation_n be_v these_o we_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o
of_o the_o church_n five_o book_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_z of_o divinity_z and_o sometime_o deane_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o edition_n very_a much_o avgment_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o ·peccata·tolle·qvi·emisti·o·agne·dei·iesu·christe_n ecce·agn_n dei_fw-la at_o oxford_n imprint_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n 1628._o to_o the_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buckingam_n his_o grace_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a that_o especial_a favour_n which_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n while_o he_o live_v have_v embolden_v i_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_a unto_o your_o gracious_a protection_n and_o though_o the_o author_n particular_a obligement_n have_v not_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v present_v it_o then_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o scholar_n one_o example_n among_o many_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o of_o your_o honourable_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o encouragement_n of_o scholar_n the_o volume_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o bulk_n and_o bigness_n be_v not_o great_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o voluminous_a work_n will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o they_o have_v ingross_v all_o learning_n unto_o themselves_o but_o asmany_a time_n we_o may_v find_v in_o little_a man_n that_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v want_v in_o those_o of_o great_a stature_n so_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o book_n the_o great_a be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memoratur_fw-la persius_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la marsus_n amazonide_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o great_a volume_n be_v stuff_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o like_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o mine_n for_o gold_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o find_v paruum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la but_o a_o little_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a earth_n of_o this_o work_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a but_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o panegyrique_n in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o if_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o praise_n which_o it_o deserve_v my_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o author_n may_v be_v my_o excuse_n see_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n what_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a your_o grace_n patronage_n and_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o grace_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o remain_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_o oblige_v servant_n nathaniel_z field_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v thing_n aright_o than_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v we_o admit_v no_o man_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n to_o any_o disputation_n concern_v sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o particular_a question_n of_o religion_n unless_o he_o first_o show_v we_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o general_a principle_n wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v agree_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o africa_n and_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o &_o their_o consort_n find_v best_a entertainment_n reject_v all_o other_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v they_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o appropriate_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o so_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v some_o find_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o observation_n of_o it_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n and_o aethiopia_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o all_o the_o famous_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n they_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o these_o man_n abuse_v many_o with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o all_o be_v ancient_a which_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n never_o teach_v nor_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o now_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o great_a church_n ever_o know_v or_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o now_o publish_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o sometime_o live_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n but_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o
ever_o after_o restore_v they_o again_o 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n limit_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o they_o and_o assign_v so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o man_n be_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n and_o so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n condition_n and_o place_n be_v most_o ready_o prepare_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o immediate_a everlasting_a glorification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v set_v unto_o they_o a_o short_a time_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o future_a state_n never_o after_o to_o be_v alter_v again_o to_o wit_n till_o their_o first_o deliberate_a conversion_n unto_o he_o or_o aversion_n from_o he_o but_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o inhabitant_n by_o procreation_n be_v set_v in_o a_o place_n far_o remove_v even_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v a_o long_a time_n set_v he_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o final_a stay_n or_o have_v his_o last_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n till_o death_n for_o particular_a and_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v full_a these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v almighty_a god_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n call_v forth_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n &_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o these_o only_a may_v know_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o select_a multitude_n and_o holy_a church_n so_o when_o there_o be_v find_v among_o these_o a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o 6._o he_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n so_o many_o as_o he_o be_v please_v and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o decline_v or_o go_v aside_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o raise_v up_o and_o sever_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o he_o will_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n now_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o those_o man_n who_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o do_v make_v that_o happy_a society_n of_o bless_a one_o who_o god_n have_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n this_o society_n be_v more_o proper_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o they_o be_v 12._o create_v in_o that_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o happy_a company_n be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o more_o mighty_a potent_a and_o prevail_a grace_n then_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v partaker_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v they_o power_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happy_a good_a if_o they_o will_v and_o then_o in_o tanta_fw-la felicitate_a &_o non_fw-la peccandi_fw-la facilitate_v in_o so_o great_a felicity_n and_o facility_n of_o not_o offend_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o make_v their_o choice_n at_o their_o own_o peril_n these_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o win_v infallible_o hold_v inseparable_o and_o lead_v indeclinable_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_a all_o these_o aswell_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o as_o man_n restore_v by_o renew_v mercy_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v one_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o more_o full_a communion_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n be_v all_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o misery_n by_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o gracious_a mercy_n therefore_o they_o make_v that_o more_o special_a society_n which_o may_v right_o be_v name_v the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n this_o church_n begin_v in_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n begin_v even_o in_o 1._o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n repent_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o return_v to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o church_n among_o man_n at_o any_o time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v offend_v and_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o his_o displease_a lord_n and_o creator_n 9_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o offence_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yet_o for_o that_o 4._o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n even_o 8._o curse_a cain_n that_o afterward_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n therefore_o we_o usual_o say_v the_o church_n or_o choose_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o abel_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o cain_n god_n restore_v his_o church_n again_o in_o 25._o seth_n in_o who_o race_n and_o posterity_n he_o continue_v his_o true_a worship_n 6._o till_o noe._n 7._o in_o who_o time_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v full_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o only_o and_o his_o family_n except_v who_o he_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o choose_v from_o among_o his_o child_n 21._o sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n in_o who_o race_n he_o will_v continue_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n of_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o name_v hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o 26._o as_o some_o think_v melchisedech_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o true_a church_n continue_v so_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi till_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decline_a to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o the_o defection_n be_v find_v not_o only_o among_o those_o that_o descend_v of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n but_o even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n also_o of_o who_o abraham_n be_v 1._o god_n call_v he_o out_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 5._o and_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o number_n &_o that_o 3._o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o 9_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n so_o that_o all_o posterity_n have_v ever_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o man_n obtain_v a_o son_n by_o 3._o promise_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o sara_n his_o wife_n be_v likewise_o old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n and_o name_v his_o name_n isaac_n of_o who_o come_v esau_n and_o jacob_n concern_v who_o god_n pronounce_v ere_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 23._o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 3._o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau._n 28._o jacob_n therefore_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o be_v name_v israel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o choose_a nation_n of_o holy_a hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o name_v jew_n of_o judah_n the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o sceptre_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n pertain_v 10_o to_o who_o his_o father_n son_n bow_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n concern_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o the_o shilo_n be_v come_v great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o people_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o
perpetual_o proper_a chap._n 2._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v present_o and_o be_v former_o but_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n paganism_n judaism_n and_o christianity_n paganism_n be_v and_o be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o man_n have_v no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o their_o err_a father_n to_o guide_v they_o 25._o do_v and_o do_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o judaism_n be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n embrace_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o son_n of_o jacob_n reform_v heathenish_a impiety_n teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o through_o one_o who_o god_n will_v send_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o 16._o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o which_o hold_v this_o profession_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o only_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o church_n respective_o consider_v seek_v only_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o society_n of_o pagan_a infidel_n the_o profession_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o reveal_v verity_n be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o not_o among_o any_o of_o these_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n &_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n distinguish_v it_o from_o these_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a company_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n it_o do_v not_o sever_v it_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o sacred_a profession_n of_o many_o heavenly_a and_o reveal_v verity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n we_o must_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o only_o these_o society_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o when_o neither_o heathenish_a superstition_n nor_o the_o jew_n perfidious_a impiety_n can_v any_o long_o prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n stir_v up_o certain_a turbulent_a wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o error_n no_o less_o dangerous_o err_v than_o do_v the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n this_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o be_v so_o far_o proper_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o separate_v the_o multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v name_v the_o orthodox_n church_n from_o seduce_a miscreant_n be_v common_a to_o both_o we_o must_v therefore_o further_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n that_o not_o in_o any_o other_o though_o shadow_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_a christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o both_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o only_o at_o someteme_n and_o not_o perpetual_o or_o such_o as_o do_v perpetual_o and_o ever_o sever_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o conventicle_n of_o err_a and_o seduce_a misereant_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v multitude_n largeness_n of_o extent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n the_o note_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v inseparable_a perpetual_a and_o absolute_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v three_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n second_o the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v as_o provocation_n to_o godliness_n preseruation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n warrant_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v his_o own_o from_o stranger_n three_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorise_a &_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o these_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n they_o be_v inseparable_a they_o be_v proper_a and_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o that_o from_o they_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v be_v derive_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v exception_n to_o they_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v their_o objection_n and_o second_o prove_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o know_v what_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v can_v or_o do_v assign_v any_o other_o and_o because_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o propose_v the_o objection_n i_o find_v in_o they_o assure_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o of_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n bellarmine_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v 2_o by_o these_o note_n we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v therefore_o by_o these_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o deny_v as_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o false_a he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o these_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v by_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v likewise_o false_a as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o principal_o intentional_o and_o final_o for_o otherwise_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o partake_v in_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o grace_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n for_o that_o society_n doubtless_o have_v &_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n
in_o these_o word_n the_o grecian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o say_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o may_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v that_o this_o difference_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o for_o otherwise_o either_o the_o grecian_n or_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v true_o heretic_n but_o who_o dare_v charge_v this_o author_n john_n damascen_n or_o those_o bless_a one_o basil_n gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n cyril_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n of_o like_a esteem_n with_o heresy_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o dare_v brand_n bless_v hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n hilary_n and_o other_o like_a latin_a father_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o though_o there_o be_v contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o in_o judgement_n &_o meaning_n they_o agree_v 2._o stanislaus_n orichovius_n as_o andrea_n fricius_n report_v a_o man_n renown_v for_o wit_n eloquence_n &_o profound_a science_n in_o divers_a kind_n have_v write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o peter_n gamrat_n a_o archbishop_n in_o polonia_n he_o show_v how_o the_o difference_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o they_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o may_v be_v agree_v and_o compose_v 24â—…_n thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n resolve_v clear_o that_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sort_n the_o greek_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n we_o do_v not_o say_v say_v damascen_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o name_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n &_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v &_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o brightness_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o that_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o brightness_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o not_o that_o the_o beam_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o that_o brightness_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v or_o receive_v essence_n &_o be_v from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o from_o the_o original_n &_o fountain_n but_o by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o they_o receive_v being_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n &_o so_o mediate_o derive_v &_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_n therefore_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v be_v &_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o sunbeam_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o original_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o flow_v both_o the_o beam_n &_o brightness_n of_o light_n and_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o &_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n receive_v be_v be_v one_o cause_n or_o one_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o one_o eternal_a breathe_v the_o spirit_n receive_v essence_n or_o subsistence_n from_o they_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o son_n and_o beam_n be_v one_o cause_n and_o do_v by_o one_o action_n send_v forth_o that_o shine_a brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v say_v thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o those_o greek_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o word_n only_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n if_o they_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v each_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latin_n and_o those_o greek_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o speak_v more_o fit_o &_o express_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v better_a than_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n express_v that_o they_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o one_o sort_n and_o some_o in_o another_o praxeam_n tertullian_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la puto_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la trinitate_fw-la hilary_n say_v he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la authoribus_fw-la confitendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hedibiam_fw-la send_v say_v hierom_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o 7._o again_o spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v say_v 99_o augustine_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o see_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n say_v not_o express_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o son_n thaumaturg_n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v or_o receive_v be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o son_n joan._n other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 69._o some_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o 3._o other_o that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o all_o which_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o no_o exception_n be_v take_v by_o one_o against_o another_o but_o the_o controversy_n that_o now_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n begin_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o found_v comprehend_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o arrius_n and_o his_o complice_n question_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n constantine_n call_v a_o council_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n these_o bishop_n clear_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n compose_v a_o
must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n make_v we_o see_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n nature_n shall_v be_v what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o we_o be_v the_o three_o that_o out_o of_o this_o faith_n must_v flow_v a_o dislike_n of_o those_o sinful_a evil_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o woeful_a consequent_n if_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o they_o the_o four_o that_o hence_o must_v grow_v a_o desire_n of_o remission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a &_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o of_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o continue_z and_o not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n when_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o the_o five_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o desire_v and_o purpose_n to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a the_o six_o that_o be_v thus_o convert_v unto_o god_n in_o long_a desire_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v justify_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o study_n &_o care_n of_o well_o do_v and_o that_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o eight_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o that_o if_o god_n do_v mark_n and_o observe_v our_o defect_n we_o can_v abide_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o our_o work_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o well_o do_v but_o his_o mercy_n that_o make_v we_o escape_v condemnation_n so_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 7_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o remit_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v that_o extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v afflict_v ourselves_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o extremity_n as_o may_v answer_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n here_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o such_o degree_n and_o sort_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o they_o that_o be_v orthodox_n teach_v first_o that_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n of_o one_o debt_n twice_o second_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o all_o sin_n commit_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o so_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n three_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n deserve_v 4_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o we_o then_o to_o say_v peter_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o john_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a accept_v of_o the_o same_o payment_n conditional_o if_o he_o pay_v it_o himself_o also_o five_o that_o as_o one_o man_n pay_v another_o man_n debt_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v upon_o condition_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o former_a evil_a course_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o neither_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n or_o god_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o for_o we_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o sorrowful_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n six_o that_o the_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a course_n which_o the_o sinner_n put_v himself_o into_o may_v be_v name_v satisfaction_n dispositiuè_fw-fr in_o that_o they_o put_v we_o into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o greek_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n which_o they_o deliver_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o correct_v ourselves_o &_o amend_v that_o which_o otherwise_o god_n by_o his_o chastisement_n must_v drive_v we_o to_o do_v we_o may_v escape_v punishment_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o sinful_a evil_n that_o be_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v in_o thing_n which_o either_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v or_o not_o so_o as_o we_o do_v the_o three_o that_o this_o correction_n may_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o run_v into_o the_o like_a or_o worse_a evil_n hereafter_o the_o four_o that_o we_o may_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o labour_n and_o a_o strait_a course_n of_o life_n virtue_n be_v a_o laborious_a thing_n and_o require_v painful_a endeavour_n the_o five_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o we_o hate_v sin_n true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v true_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v put_v themselves_o into_o penitential_a course_n and_o these_o only_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o never_o give_v any_o such_o reason_n thereof_o as_o the_o romanist_n fancy_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o they_o never_o admit_v any_o use_n of_o such_o indulgence_n as_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o communicate_v the_o overplus_n of_o one_o man_n satisfaction_n &_o suffering_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o another_o eight_o touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o depart_v first_o they_o think_v that_o neither_o the_o saint_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v already_o cast_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o both_o be_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o that_o lot_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n this_o opinion_n prevail_v general_o among_o all_o the_o eastern_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n second_o they_o beeleeve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o man_n as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o as_o mere_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n yet_o not_o without_o sundry_a defect_n and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n glory_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o those_o sinful_a defect_n in_o which_o they_o die_v without_o particular_a repentance_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o some_o sin_n not_o remit_v here_o obtain_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v so_o remit_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o punishment_n after_o their_o depart_n hence_o or_o god_n do_v free_o without_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n remit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o merciful_a disposition_n &_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o resolve_v rio_fw-la though_o they_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o remission_n be_v free_a and_o among_o many_o other_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o allege_v that_o as_o some_o few_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v general_o &_o principal_o evil_a shall_v have_v no_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o some_o few_o evil_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o principal_o embrace_v virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o punishment_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o want_v of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o shine_v upon_o other_o or_o the_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a or_o restraint_n or_o the_o sorrowful_a dislike_n of_o former_a evil_n and_o not_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o without_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n
jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n &_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o these_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n &_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o error_n &_o evil_n above_o mention_v for_o then_o doubtless_o these_o society_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n so_o though_o sundry_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n be_v broach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n which_o do_v fret_v 12._o as_o a_o canker_n as_o gerson_n confess_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o full_a approbation_n general_o receive_v but_o doubt_v of_o contradict_v refute_v and_o reject_v as_o uncertain_a dangerous_a damnable_a and_o heretical_a and_o as_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n if_o some_o have_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o other_o move_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n have_v grow_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a challenge_n for_o the_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o challenge_v the_o reform_a part_n for_o novelty_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o this_o reformation_n begin_v see_v it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o wherein_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o former_o live_v together_o with_o toleration_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o one_o part_n still_o retain_v and_o the_o other_o just_o reject_v so_o when_o many_o prince_n prelate_n and_o great_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v in_o our_o day_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o miserable_a bondage_n whereof_o our_o father_n complain_v remove_v those_o superstitious_a abuse_n they_o dislike_v condemn_v those_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o many_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n to_o ask_v we_o which_o and_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n begin_v for_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v long_v to_o see_v thing_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o first_o beginning_n again_o in_o which_o their_o predecessor_n as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a faction_n tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o they_o prevayl_v if_o they_o shall_v further_o reply_v that_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v be_v not_o we_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v in_o it_o which_o we_o have_v not_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o reason_n stand_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o do_v not_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o beside_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v serve_v the_o patron_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v after_o those_o church_n be_v reform_v that_o they_o be_v new_a and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v deny_v circumcision_n urge_v and_o practise_v discipline_n neglect_v and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n contemn_v which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o as_o therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o shameless_a objection_n of_o those_o err_a miscreant_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o well-affected_a in_o those_o time_n so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o as_o those_o error_n be_v not_o general_a in_o those_o church_n so_o be_v not_o they_o which_o we_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v as_o those_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o lewd_a assertion_n of_o some_o pervert_v and_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v at_o this_o day_n whereupon_o the_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o romish_a faction_n and_o we_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o constant_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o uncertain_o and_o doubtful_o dispute_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v hold_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o urge_v nor_o that_o insufficiency_n they_o now_o charge_v it_o with_o nor_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n nor_o necessity_n of_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n nor_o the_o heresy_n touch_v man_n creation_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a barbarous_a schoolman_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o two_o other_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n as_o ignorance_n concupiscence_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n difficulty_n to_o do_v well_o and_o proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v all_o natural_a the_o condition_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n but_o restrain_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a sin_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o that_o never_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v rich_a and_o precious_a clothing_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o without_o which_o nature_n integrity_n may_v stand_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o nature_n leave_v to_o herself_o to_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o not_o feel_v nor_o discern_v while_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n better_v nature_n none_o of_o these_o error_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o each_o particular_a man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o that_o adam_n personal_a sin_n be_v impute_v only_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o general_a mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a smart_n or_o positive_a evil_n but_o privative_a only_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n where_o as_o some_o think_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o come_v thither_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a content_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a verity_n by_o many_o worthy_a member_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o never_o receive_v these_o part_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v neither_o know_v nor_o approve_v that_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n
day_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o molest_v persecute_v bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n with_o harlâ—…ttes_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n do_v endeavour_n to_o subvert_v imperial_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o young_a man_n or_o unlearned_a but_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n high_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v that_o crucify_a christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n that_o which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v in_o his_o 13_o chapter_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n even_o unto_o blood_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o damnable_a a_o faction_n prevail_v dangerous_o peruâ—…ting_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o submit_v all_o his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_a miscreant_n heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o their_o favourer_n chap._n 9_o of_o a_o apostasy_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o think_v with_o câ_fw-la lira_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n of_o many_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o all_o at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o when_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v on_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o that_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobâ—…e_o concern_v the_o faith_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o answerable_o to_o that_o of_o â—_o nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o as_o when_o one_o take_v water_n into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o up_o but_o that_o also_o which_o run_v forth_o and_o find_v passage_n between_o his_o finger_n be_v divide_v athanasii_fw-la and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v enclose_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o not_o only_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a verity_n but_o they_o also_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n be_v sometime_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o divine_n affirm_v there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n dangerous_o err_v and_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o that_o some_o say_v this_o apostasy_n begin_v soon_o some_o late_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o gross_a illusion_n wherewith_o man_n be_v abuse_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n sure_o that_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n in_o any_o christian_a man_n live_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v pardon_n 1088._o that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n for_o suppose_a heresy_n editi_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v but_o elevate_v gaze_v on_o and_o adore_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o declination_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o begin_v long_o ago_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o error_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o domini_fw-la tertullian_n finem_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a do_v imagine_v 345_o &_o that_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v not_o heaven_n happiness_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a christian_a profession_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n after_o great_a torment_n endure_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a who_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o origen_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v restore_v nor_o as_o some_o other_o mollify_a the_o hardness_n of_o origens_n opinion_n that_o all_o man_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n nor_o as_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n how_o damnable_o soever_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v scribit_fw-la but_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a that_o all_o right_n believe_v christian_n shall_v find_v mercy_n whatsoever_o their_o wickedness_n be_v this_o opinion_n be_v so_o general_a in_o videri_fw-la augustine_n time_n that_o very_o fearful_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o not_o dare_v whole_o to_o impugn_v that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o have_v so_o great_a and_o reverend_a author_n he_o qualify_v it_o what_o he_o can_v and_o so_o doubt_o broach_v that_o opinion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v purgatory_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o will_v only_o have_v we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v wicked_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a find_v some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o hell_n or_o have_v their_o punishment_n suspend_v and_o differ_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o yea_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o man_n for_o some_o light_a sin_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o may_v find_v pardon_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purge_v but_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n he_o profess_v he_o know_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v amplectebantur_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o good_a who_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o happiness_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o another_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o good_a into_o everlasting_a life_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n how_o general_o this_o error_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a necessariâ—…_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o augustine_n write_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o etc._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la so_o
prove_v he_o must_v reason_v thus_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v and_o calvin_n impugn_v but_o this_o custom_n calvine_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o thousand_o &_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n protest_v against_o it_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n know_v nothing_o of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o of_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o but_o bellarmine_n will_v reply_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v most_o ancient_a we_o answer_v the_o custom_n of_o remember_v the_o depart_a name_v their_o name_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o godly_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n dislike_v by_o us._n 75._o and_o sure_o it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v condemn_v this_o laudable_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o keep_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n &_o confessor_n yea_o of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o by_o prayer_n they_o do_v wish_v deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n since_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v there_o but_o if_o they_o wish_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o as_o yet_o tyrannise_v over_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o speedy_a destroy_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n the_o hasten_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o joyful_a public_a acquittal_n of_o they_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v dislike_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o particular_a man_n extend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o prayer_n far_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a error_n and_o fancy_n use_v such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o i_o think_v dare_v not_o justify_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o calvin_n say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o that_o all_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o bellarmine_n false_o impute_v unto_o calvin_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n out_o of_o this_o conceit_n grow_v that_o prayer_n in_o 2._o james_n his_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o sloepe_n of_o death_n since_o able_a the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a day_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n 345._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n ambrose_n curiae_fw-la johannes_n romanus_n pontifex_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v or_o at_o least_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v be_v end_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v or_o mitigate_v 87_o how_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n and_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o this_o false_a persuasion_n that_o all_o christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v may_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o live_n they_o that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n can_v soon_o report_v three_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o in_o the_o body_n the_o second_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n immediate_o and_o instant_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o the_o three_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o particular_a judgement_n the_o ecclesiast_n godly_a do_v not_o only_o recommend_v they_o unto_o god_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o body_n but_o when_o depart_v thence_o they_o go_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o accompany_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o best_a good_a wish_n even_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o be_v all_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o obite_n of_o the_o saint_n conceive_v respective_o to_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o danger_n they_o do_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n escape_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o their_o dissolution_n which_o prayer_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o anniversarie_n remembrance_n of_o their_o obite_n anniversarijs_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n book_n libera_n domine_fw-la animas_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacis_fw-la libera_fw-la eas_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonus_fw-la ne_fw-la absorbeat_fw-la eas_fw-la tartarus_fw-la ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obscurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n deliver_v o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a one_o depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_a lake_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n swallow_v they_o not_o up_o and_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n how_o hard_o this_o be_v to_o use_v these_o prayer_n in_o a_o set_a course_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o do_v only_o commemorate_v and_o represent_v the_o day_n of_o man_n departure_n hence_o and_o so_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o long_o after_o their_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o even_o then_o in_o the_o passage_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o not_o yet_o secure_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o eternal_a future_a state_n purgatorio_fw-la which_o yet_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v the_o best_a construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o i_o hope_v bellarmine_n dare_v not_o justify_v but_o for_o the_o romish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o purgatory_n till_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_a error_n do_v doubt_o run_v into_o it_o after_o who_o many_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o unjust_o calvin_n be_v traduce_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o weak_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n be_v the_o same_o his_o 2._o next_o challenge_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o the_o refute_v calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v merit_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n whence_o man_n have_v since_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n therefore_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n true_o i_o be_o weary_a in_o follow_v
of_o he_o in_o these_o senseless_a foolery_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o father_n strictness_n in_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o their_o severity_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n that_o 10._o which_o follow_v be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v too_o severe_a in_o that_o they_o require_v more_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v require_v therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a this_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o the_o romanist_n retain_v nothing_o of_o that_o ancient_a severity_n but_o break_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n that_o the_o father_n observe_v by_o their_o ordinary_a dispensation_n or_o rather_o dissipation_n of_o all_o order_n and_o neglect_v of_o all_o rule_n of_o orderly_a government_n 11._o for_o where_o be_v that_o canon_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v loose_o or_o at_o random_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n of_o ministry_n that_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la one_o man_n have_v no_o title_n interest_n and_o live_v in_o two_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o man_n have_v two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 1._o that_o man_n ambitious_o and_o covetous_o go_v not_o from_o one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v mean_a to_o another_o because_o it_o be_v great_a calvin_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o discipline_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v like_o the_o primitive_a father_n he_o say_v therefore_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v the_o prescription_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o they_o proceed_v therein_o with_o very_o great_a and_o religious_a reverence_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n according_a to_o which_o they_o make_v inquiry_n both_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o find_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n reject_v not_o as_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n &_o employment_n as_o drunkard_n adulterer_n sodomite_n and_o the_o like_a monster_n to_o pass_v by_o less_o matter_n as_o that_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o bishopricke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o her_o pactise_n condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a time_n which_o calvin_n reverence_v as_o most_o religious_a and_o wish_v that_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a order_n again_o only_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n may_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o have_v exceed_v in_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o that_o they_o require_v more_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v this_o censure_n need_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o remember_v order_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n or_o when_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v name_v clinici_fw-la in_o those_o time_n may_v not_o unless_o their_o conversation_n learning_n and_o desert_n afterward_o be_v very_o high_o approve_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n mariti_fw-la that_o he_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n though_o he_o be_v now_o free_a she_o be_v dead_a may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o wife_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a matryed_z another_o be_v judge_v uncapable_a of_o ministerial_a order_n against_o which_o jerome_n declaim_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n behold_v say_v he_o man_n suppose_v adultery_n whoredom_n incest_n sodomitry_n parricide_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o after_o all_o these_o horrible_a crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n before_o which_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n she_o be_v dead_a marry_v another_o he_o may_v not_o thus_o say_v he_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o call_v they_o do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n for_o this_o ruffinus_n challenge_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o show_v that_o innumerable_a not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n admit_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o these_o pretend_a canon_n that_o which_o calvine_n add_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o force_v all_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o live_v single_a be_v never_o general_a nor_o in_o one_o sort_n 8._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphnutius_fw-la dissuade_v the_o bishop_n from_o put_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o single_a life_n will_v bring_v many_o evil_n into_o the_o church_n this_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v not_o only_o yield_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n but_o 13._o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o father_n there_o assemble_v condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n not_o only_o as_o hard_a injurious_a and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o evil_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v admit_v marry_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n graecia_n syria_n aethiopia_n russia_n and_o whatsoever_o christian_n there_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 1088._o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o this_o decree_n of_o force_a single_a life_n prevail_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o what_o resistance_n there_o be_v make_v against_o pope_n hildebrand_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o christendom_n call_v he_o heretic_n monster_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n author_n of_o all_o mischief_n impurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n report_v affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o his_o decree_n there_o follow_v such_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o confusion_n indignity_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o grievous_o and_o dangerous_o afflict_v in_o any_o of_o her_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o in_o her_o great_a conflict_n with_o heretic_n what_o good_a success_n this_o decree_n have_v after_o it_o prevail_v and_o what_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a clergy_n it_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n let_v schismatis_fw-la gerson_n report_v who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a ministry_n be_v possess_v by_o adulterer_n wanton_n sodomite_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n against_o concubinary_n notorioussie_a so_o know_v require_v all_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o can_v not_o now_o be_v continue_v that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o keep_v harlot_n fot_o the_o avoid_n of_o great_a evil_n and_o to_o tolerate_v their_o wickedness_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o the_o stew_n be_v permit_v thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o
prove_v he_o affirm_v but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v except_v against_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v in_o that_o they_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o a_o new_a and_o new_o repeat_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o by_o misconstruction_n of_o that_o they_o mean_v well_o other_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o new_a offering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o reason_n doubtless_o that_o move_v the_o father_n so_o much_o to_o urge_v that_o mystical_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o who_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o without_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o be_v do_v much_o urge_v that_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v daily_o in_o mystery_n offer_v slay_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o continual_o represent_v and_o live_v in_o our_o memory_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v allege_v that_o these_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o any_o occasion_n of_o error_n that_o may_v by_o ignorant_a man_n be_v take_v caluine_n do_v not_o pertinacious_o resist_v for_o he_o say_v only_o what_o he_o think_v not_o peremptory_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o who_o so_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n have_v make_v honourable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o chap._n 20_o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n touch_v which_o the_o century-writer_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o caluine_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n have_v any_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n of_o antiquity_n ibid._n bellarmine_n therefore_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n in_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v something_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o they_o stead_n he_o as_o little_a as_o caluine_n do_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o he_o say_v touch_v freewill_n justification_n merit_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v clear_v in_o caluine_n the_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v the_o same_o 83._o only_o two_o thing_n i_o find_v impute_v to_o they_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o not_o to_o caluine_n for_o first_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o allow_v by_o they_o 85._o second_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o blame_v the_o father_n for_o magnify_v too_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o praise_n whereof_o bellarmin_n say_v they_o dislike_v because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o expiation_n &_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o approve_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n but_o because_o it_o have_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o these_o late_a time_n &_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n there_o in_o commit_v have_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v excuse_v therefore_o for_o the_o better_a answer_v of_o bellarmine_n cavil_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v from_o what_o ground_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o true_a and_o certain_a resolution_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v in_o general_a tender_a respect_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n who_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n second_o man_n grow_v afterward_o to_o think_v that_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n wherein_o depart_v hence_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o love_n which_o never_o fall_v away_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o recommend_v unto_o god_n the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o live_v there_o â—…7_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o man_n entreat_v their_o friend_n yet_o live_v that_o if_o they_o prevent_v they_o and_o come_v before_o they_o into_o christ_n their_o master_n joyful_a and_o happy_a presence_n be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n misery_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o recommend_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o still_o four_o whereas_o by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o depart_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v make_v they_o so_o glorious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n through_o his_o goodness_n and_o pray_v he_o by_o their_o example_n to_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o keep_v the_o anniversarie_n remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o birth_n day_n with_o all_o token_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o oration_n they_o 34._o make_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o propose_v their_o example_n for_o imitation_n they_o do_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n speak_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a and_o have_v sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v whereof_o yet_o they_o be_v doubtful_a as_o appear_v by_o etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n videtur_fw-la hierome_n &_o other_o and_o not_o content_v thus_o to_o commune_v with_o they_o they_o entreat_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n for_o they_o and_o the_o church_n here_o below_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubtful_a compellation_n &_o solicit_v of_o they_o if_o their_o state_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n but_o be_v no_o invocation_n which_o be_v a_o retire_n of_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o need_n necessity_n and_o distress_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o help_n to_o he_o that_o we_o know_v can_v stead_n we_o in_o what_o distress_n soever_o we_o be_v thus_o then_o though_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o when_o they_o have_v particular_a occasion_n to_o remember_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n turn_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o use_v word_n of_o doubtful_a compellation_n pray_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o shall_v our_o adversary_n never_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v prostrate_v their_o body_n bow_v their_o knee_n or_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o in_o a_o set_a course_n of_o devotion_n but_o this_o both_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v direct_o condemn_v by_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n say_v 110._o jerome_n but_o do_v not_o worship_n or_o adore_v any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n archangel_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v angelorum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n report_v by_o theodoret_n direct_o condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n not_o of_o saint_n only_o but_o of_o angel_n also_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la do_v not_o answer_v these_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o those_o err_a miscreant_n mention_v by_o paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o think_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n or_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o ascribe_v infinite_a greatness_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o their_o latria_n but_o they_o give_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o adoration_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n call_v doulia_fw-la because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o very_o high_a and_o
of_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o 9_o iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o none_o of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v below_o in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o in_o some_o hide_a &_o invisible_a place_n sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o see_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n presuppose_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o particular_a prayer_n for_o we_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n which_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o afford_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a though_o false_o do_v think_v we_o see_v not_o how_o in_o their_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o safe_a and_o fruitful_a invocate_a of_o they_o 20._o for_o the_o absence_n from_o god_n and_o the_o not_o enjoy_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n be_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n why_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n neither_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o be_v in_o lymbus_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o anniversarie_n solemnity_n and_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o pray_v unto_o but_o remember_v only_o propose_v for_o imitation_n &_o rather_o pray_v for_o then_o pray_v unto_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o missae_fw-la innocentius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o bless_a leo_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o oblation_n then_o offer_v may_v be_v available_a to_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o consummation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o since_o have_v be_v alter_v &_o the_o prayer_n be_v now_o that_o by_o his_o mediation_n this_o festival_n solemnity_n may_v avail_v and_o be_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o our_o adversary_n voraginensem_fw-la that_o before_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v abandon_v and_o those_o bring_v in_o by_o gregory_n have_v get_v into_o their_o place_n there_o be_v any_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o their_o name_n be_v remember_v man_n pray_v only_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o those_o bless_a one_o already_o enjoy_v and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v the_o invocation_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o direct_a form_n but_o man_n pray_v still_o unto_o god_n only_o though_o desire_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o respect_v they_o for_o that_o not_o only_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n cease_v not_o prostrate_a before_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n find_v in_o the_o missal_n addidisse_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sequence_n and_o litany_n only_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n concern_v the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n see_v the_o father_n do_v not_o in_o their_o set_a course_n of_o devotion_n make_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o they_o have_v particular_a occasion_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o they_o use_v doubtful_a compellation_n desire_v they_o if_o they_o have_v sense_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n see_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o particular_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o see_v no_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n we_o invocate_v they_o not_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n only_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o or_o any_o way_n further_o our_o suit_n they_o will_v do_v it_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o augustine_n right_o observe_v 55._o we_o adore_v they_o not_o but_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v desire_v or_o accept_v any_o such_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v their_o fellow-servant_n in_o well-doing_n the_o romanist_n evasion_n that_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o that_o high_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v name_v latria_n which_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v infinite_a greatness_n but_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v adore_v with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n name_v doulia_fw-la be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 55_o augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o saint_n &_o angel_n say_v honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la we_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n but_o not_o of_o doulia_fw-la or_o service_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v this_o distinction_n from_o austin_n it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o high_a degree_n whereof_o shall_v be_v latria_n the_o low_a doulia_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o anywhere_o call_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o saint_n doulia_fw-la but_o name_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n but_o he_o useh_a to_o distinguish_v religious_a worship_n every_o degree_n whereof_o he_o call_v latria_n from_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a worship_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o man_n yield_v to_o their_o prince_n master_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v fit_o name_v doulia_fw-la a_o service_n but_o it_o be_v 55._o servitus_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o man_n notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o their_o thought_n free_a as_o be_v know_v to_o none_o nor_o overrule_v by_o none_o but_o god_n only_o but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o no_o creature_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o creatute_n can_v prescribe_v law_n touch_v the_o inward_a action_n &_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o nor_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o shall_v offend_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impious_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o saint_n both_o can_v and_o do_v know_v all_o our_o inward_a action_n and_o secret_a thought_n approve_v or_o reprove_v excuse_v or_o accuse_v they_o and_o that_o as_o precedent_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v with_o spiritual_a service_n or_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v true_a the_o centurie_n writer_n report_n that_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o that_o superstition_n which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o slander_v they_o tax_v that_o as_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o they_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o these_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 21._o of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o excessive_a praise_n thereâ—…f_o find_v in_o the_o father_n the_o next_o allegation_n against_o they_o be_v touch_v martyrdom_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o suppose_v the_o father_n do_v too_o immoderate_o and_o excessive_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o censure_n he_o think_v be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v for_o the_o better_a
we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ordain_v our_o minister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o they_o prove_v no_o bishop_n may_v be_v esteem_v and_o take_v as_o lawful_o ordain_v unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o and_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o ascend_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v no_o such_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o want_v that_o calling_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n regular_o admit_v no_o ordination_n as_o lawful_a wherein_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o concur_v 5_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o think_v this_o number_n of_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o by_o dispensation_n grow_v out_o of_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n one_o bishop_n alone_o may_v ordain_v assist_v with_o abbot_n which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n nay_o which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o original_a of_o their_o order_n be_v less_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o mean_a presbyter_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n dicuntur_fw-la monachus_n plangentis_fw-la non_fw-la docentis_fw-la officium_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o monk_n be_v a_o mourner_n he_o be_v no_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n the_o romanist_n think_v therefore_o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o assist_v with_o presbyter_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a can_v general_o except_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n for_o in_o england_n denmark_n and_o some_o other_o place_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o perhaps_o precise_o three_o do_v not_o always_o concur_v in_o every_o particular_a ordination_n but_o they_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o place_n wherein_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v yet_o in_o many_o other_o none_o but_o presbyter_n do_v impose_v hand_n all_o which_o ordination_n be_v clear_o void_a and_o so_o by_o consequent_a many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o namely_o those_o of_o france_n and_o other_o have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o essential_o annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v in_o any_o case_n ordain_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v apt_o divide_v into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n ordo_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la unicuique_fw-la sua_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la congrua_fw-la dispositio_fw-la that_o be_v order_n be_v a_o apt_a dispose_n of_o thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a some_o better_a and_o some_o mean_a sort_v they_o according_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o place_n first_o therefore_o order_n do_v signify_v that_o mutual_a reference_n or_o relation_n that_o thing_n sort_v into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o place_n have_v between_o themselves_o second_o that_o stand_v which_o each_o thing_n obtain_v in_o that_o it_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o and_o so_o according_o sort_v and_o place_v above_o or_o below_o other_o in_o the_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v special_o give_v to_o man_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o to_o perform_v certain_a sacred_a supernatural_a and_o eminent_a action_n which_o other_o of_o another_o rank_n may_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o meddle_v with_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a the_o next_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n first_o a_o election_n choice_n or_o designment_n of_o person_n fit_v for_o so_o high_a and_o excellent_a employment_n second_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v eminent_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n and_o admirable_a force_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n all_o the_o comfortable_a mean_n assurance_n and_o help_n that_o may_v set_v forward_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n three_o the_o assign_v and_o divide_v out_o to_o each_o man_n thus_o sanctify_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n that_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o who_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o particular_a assignation_n give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n before_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o person_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sort_v into_o several_a portion_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n divide_v into_o several_a flock_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a guide_n of_o they_o &_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n assurance_n and_o help_n that_o may_v set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o several_a man_n be_v several_o and_o special_o assign_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o several_a flock_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o plant_v the_o church_n so_o divide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n convert_v by_o their_o minsterie_n into_o particular_a church_n that_o each_o city_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v do_v make_v but_o one_o church_n now_o because_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n and_o flock_n of_o his_o sheep_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o many_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v more_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n then_o one_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n that_o be_v many_o fatherly_a guide_n of_o one_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v special_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v name_v a_o bishop_n â—…anos_fw-la to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o the_o râ—…st_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n and_o coadiutour_n and_o name_v by_o the_o generali_fw-la name_n of_o presbyter_n so_o that_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o will_v do_v they_o himself_o they_o must_v give_v place_n faciunt_fw-la and_o in_o his_o absence_n or_o when_o be_v present_a he_o need_v assistance_n they_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o like_n yea_o so_o far_o for_o order_n sake_n be_v he_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v special_o reserve_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o ordain_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n presbyter_n confirmation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a order_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o intâ—…ddle_v with_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v emiâ—…t_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o thâ—…_n sonnâ—…s_v of_o man_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o those_o who_o we_o call_v presbyter_n
error_n in_o faith_n can_v never_o find_v place_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o err_a so_o that_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a speak_v of_o perfidious_a deal_n that_o he_o interprete_v of_o infidelity_n and_o error_n of_o faith_n so_o good_a construction_n the_o jesuite_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n church_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o 8._o second_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v cornelius_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o schism_n grow_v in_o that_o church_n about_o this_o his_o election_n cyprian_n though_o he_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n yet_o do_v forbear_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o bishop_n till_o other_o also_o may_v be_v satisfy_v touch_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o same_o at_o which_o cornelius_n seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v cyprian_n show_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o withal_o how_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n he_o wish_v all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o root_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v on_o cornelius_n part_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n must_v perpetual_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n cornelius_n in_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v right_o chosenâ—…_n and_o so_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o partaker_n and_o not_o with_o his_o adversary_n that_o factious_o and_o schismatical_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o cyprian_n wish_v all_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n rend_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n therefore_o say_v our_o adversary_n all_o church_n must_v for_o ever_o hold_v communion_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o weak_a this_o consequence_n be_v he_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n that_o do_v not_o see_v but_o howsoever_o sure_o cyprian_n be_v very_o unaduised_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n who_o peremptory_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v accountable_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o another_o 1._o who_o dissent_v from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o challenge_v he_o for_o pertinacy_n yea_o so_o hot_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o cyprian_a and_o stephen_n that_o cyprian_n 75._o consort_n fear_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o favour_v of_o heretic_n so_o far_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o submit_v themselves_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o his_o determination_n as_o his_o vassal_n be_v every_o where_o now_o teach_v to_o do_v the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o satyrus_n his_o brother_n report_v of_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o before_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o a_o action_n of_o that_o consequence_n he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o mistake_v he_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o satyrus_n be_v catholic_a and_o best_a know_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o faith_n he_o inquire_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n now_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o satyrus_n ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n express_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o opinion_n hold_v the_o true_a profession_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o err_v as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o france_n or_o germany_n meet_v with_o some_o christian_n of_o who_o faith_n i_o doubt_v shall_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o question_n whether_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o think_v these_o church_n can_v never_o err_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o that_o for_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o these_o church_n howsoever_o they_o degenerate_a the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n optatus_n &_o augustine_n and_o particular_o touch_v ecclesiast_n hierome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v direct_o that_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o euagrio_n dislike_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o christendom_n say_v orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o that_o though_o he_o say_v hypostasis_fw-la here_o that_o peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o yet_o against_o jovinianum_fw-la jovinian_n he_o profess_v that_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o euagrio_n another_o place_n a_o bishop_n whether_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la equal_a in_o merit_n and_o office_n howsoever_o riches_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o place_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n hierome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o violent_a spirit_n and_o write_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v a_o favourable_a construction_n to_o make_v they_o accord_v with_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v deliver_v touch_v provinciae_fw-la leo_n who_o say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n mean_v shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_o yield_v to_o peter_n and_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o head_n derive_v to_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o that_o he_o first_o in_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v to_o all_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o for_o otherwise_o it_o neither_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o derivation_n from_o peter_n or_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o subordination_n under_o he_o see_v they_o be_v all_o call_v and_o constitute_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o peter_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o these_o authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v therefore_o from_o these_o bellarmine_n flee_v to_o experience_n from_o whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v fetch_v a_o better_a proof_n all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o nourishment_n they_o former_o receive_v from_o the_o root_n do_v present_o wither_v away_o and_o decay_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o apparent_a for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o syria_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n hold_v
uncertainty_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o that_o mean_n three_o whereas_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a for_o first_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o age_n have_v not_o be_v without_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v report_v oppositum_fw-la by_o veritatis_fw-la illyricus_n the_o english_a martyrologue_n and_o other_o history_n of_o better_a credit_n than_o those_o out_o of_o which_o they_o report_v their_o miracle_n and_o beside_o we_o say_v though_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o convince_v of_o error_n for_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v special_o if_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n as_o cajetan_n show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o 1_o corinthian_n 11._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n in_o his_o ten_o homily_n and_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n seem_v credible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o they_o so_o that_o now_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o general_o plant_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o confirm_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o those_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n begin_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o call_n and_o ministry_n as_o be_v extraordinary_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o note_n of_o succession_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o luther_n and_o calvine_n attempt_v to_o do_v miracle_n but_o can_v do_v none_o be_v but_o the_o lie_a report_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n their_o swear_a enemy_n who_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v chap._n 49._o of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o lib._n next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v by_o they_o be_v prophetical_a prediction_n the_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_a thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v foretell_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o say_v for_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n so_o that_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v no_o certain_a nor_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o those_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n &_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o certain_o foresee_v &_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o estate_n and_o the_o alteration_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n &_o give_v most_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n than_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n scornful_o report_v of_o luther_n false_a &_o lie_a pprophecy_n that_o if_o he_o continue_v but_o two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o till_o not_o a_o stone_n be_v leave_v upou_fw-mi a_o stone_n religionis_fw-la but_o that_o luther_n foretell_v many_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o prediction_n be_v find_v most_o true_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o melancthon_n illyricus_n &_o diverse_a other_o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o next_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a fantasy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o assign_v this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o fellow_n the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o say_v in_o express_a &_o precise_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n and_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v these_o petty_a divine_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o judgement_n though_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v true_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o prosperity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n what_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o it_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v most_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o prosperity_n of_o all_o those_o country_n of_o germany_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o long_a life_n &_o happy_a reign_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v most_o favour_v and_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o as_o of_o great_z elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n late_a empress_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n who_o as_o she_o be_v the_o great_a &_o glorious_a protector_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o be_v she_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o happy_a success_n she_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n she_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n that_o ever_o attend_v she_o notwithstanding_o the_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o bloody_a miscreant_n the_o hire_a slave_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n how_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n though_o few_o in_o number_n forsake_v &_o destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a assurance_n and_o be_v by_o the_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n of_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n oftentimes_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o in_o france_n &_o other_o place_n have_v yet_o strange_o and_o indeed_o miraculous_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n he_o that_o see_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o note_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o fear_v any_o great_a prejudice_n that_o can_v grow_v from_o thence_o against_o our_o cause_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o next_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o show_v his_o judgement_n most_o clear_o against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o impiety_n of_o their_o former_a course_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o herode_fw-la arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o luther_n caluine_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n bellarmine_n be_v please_v in_o this_o place_n to_o slander_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o to_o the_o lewd_a and_o lie_a report_n of_o coclaeus_n &_o bolsecus_n we_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o junius_n melancthon_n and_o other_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o world_n wonder_n that_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o bloody_a romanist_n against_o who_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o late_a time_n resist_v but_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o overthrow_n shall_v notwithstanding_o live_v so_o long_o die_v so_o peaceable_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o honourable_o as_o few_o of_o his_o rank_n have_v ever_o be_v touch_v caluine_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o of_o his_o death_n none_o but_o the_o
armachanus_fw-la answer_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a drink_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o qualification_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o each_o man_n to_o receive_v both_o at_o some_o time_n or_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a asmuch_o as_n be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o receive_v both_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o under_o the_o papacy_n that_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v enjoy_v this_o comfort_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n as_o ever_o before_o so_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o luther_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v in_o that_o after_o luther_n prcach_n many_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o never_o join_v whole_o with_o he_o nor_o ever_o break_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n urge_v this_o point_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n most_o earnest_o as_o ferdinand_n maximilian_n the_o french_a king_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o sundry_a other_o 377._o there_o be_v extanta_n writing_n exibit_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o june_n 27._o wherein_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o bohemia_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v have_v be_v retain_v there_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o bohemian_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n or_o by_o any_o force_n and_o war_n to_o relinquish_v this_o custom_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o from_o which_o cup_n or_o chalice_n that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o maintain_v this_o liberty_n be_v call_v calixtini_fw-la and_o subutraque_fw-la which_o sort_n of_o man_n spread_v itself_o exceed_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v of_o that_o number_n many_o prime_a man_n and_o certain_a great_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o these_o the_o church_n permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n upon_o due_a consideration_n but_o pius_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o dislike_n revoke_v the_o former_a concession_n who_o proceed_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v no_o good_a success_n but_o rather_o cause_v a_o great_a alienation_n paulus_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o use_v their_o former_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o these_o bohemian_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n see_v we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o most_o learned_a pious_a &_o catholic_a man_n that_o do_v think_v that_o they_o that_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n obtain_v more_o grace_n they_o they_o that_o communicate_v under_o one_o only_a beside_o these_o bohemian_n there_o be_v in_o sundry_a other_o famous_a and_o noble_a kingdom_n &_o province_n certain_a pious_a &_o catholic_a man_n as_o in_o hungary_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n carinthia_n carniola_n styria_n bavaria_n suevia_n and_o many_o province_n of_o germany_n that_o with_o great_a earnestness_n desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n show_v the_o desire_n of_o many_o state_n and_o province_n and_o after_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v if_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v the_o ambassador_n earnest_o desire_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o motion_n the_o same_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n be_v excellent_o 399._o express_v in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o andraeas_n dudithius_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 381._o maximilian_n in_o his_o rescript_n to_o pius_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n show_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v fit_n not_o only_o to_o gratify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o he_o say_v pius_n have_v already_o yield_v to_o do_v but_o the_o clergy_n also_o by_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n 1565._o there_o be_v extant_a also_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o banaria_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o wherein_o we_o find_v these_o word_n not_o a_o few_o be_v offend_v &_o fall_v away_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o sectary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o no_o word_n for_o the_o other_o under_o one_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v now_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o do_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o history_n neither_o do_v it_o move_v man_n a_o little_a especial_o in_o bavaria_n that_o paul_n the_o three_o by_o his_o bull_n grant_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o certain_a bishop_n in_o germany_n 399._o the_o same_o duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1564_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v confer_v touch_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a arch-chauncelours_a and_o electour_n spiritual_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o they_o agree_v with_o i_o to_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n help_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christianity_n so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o electour_n if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n majestic_a i_o humble_o &_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o grant_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o least_o to_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v as_o they_o be_v will_v harken_v to_o no_o better_a advice_n at_o this_o time_n 15â—…5_n thuanus_n report_v that_o maximilian_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v exceed_o discontent_v especial_o in_o bohemia_n &_o austria_n that_o they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o expect_v touch_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o priest_n marriage_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v better_a content_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o he_o expect_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o may_v well_o remember_v he_o have_v make_v to_o ferdinand_n &_o to_o himself_o by_o cardinal_n moronus_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n end_v may_v now_o be_v make_v good_a in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a see_v the_o council_n determine_v nothing_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o he_o to_o take_v order_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o pope_n deny_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o emperor_n desire_v be_v persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o moronus_n and_o not_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o it_o of_o himself_o before_o but_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n pacecus_fw-la fear_v this_o example_n in_o the_o low-countries_n send_v peter_n avila_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o emperor_n will_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o listen_v to_o any_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n defer_v &_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n till_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o present_a elude_v the_o emperor_n petition_n thus_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o worthy_a father_n â—_o who_o when_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_v the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v promulgate_v in_o germany_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v but_o earnest_o urge_v the_o pope_n
non_fw-la diffido_fw-la scio_fw-la quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la accipiam_fw-la that_o be_v when_o my_o strength_n shall_v fail_v i_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v neither_o will_v i_o despair_v i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n epiâ—…h_n totum_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v possum_fw-la miserum_fw-la corpus_fw-la istud_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la addo_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la est_fw-la parvulus_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la suppleo_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la habeo_fw-la in_o i_o o_o dulcissima_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la o_o suavissima_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la that_o be_v all_z that_o i_o can_v give_v be_v this_o miserable_a body_n if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a i_o add_v his_o body_n for_o that_o be_v of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v i_o a_o little_a child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o from_o thou_o i_o take_v o_o lord_n to_o supply_v what_o i_o find_v want_v in_o myself_o o_o most_o sweet_a reconciliation_n o_o most_o sweet_a satisfactoin_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o god_n do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v that_o be_v post_n exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o representative_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o suffering_n whereof_o be_v here_o represent_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o application_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o god_n benefit_n which_o yet_o we_o receive_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o own_o will_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n and_o the_o same_o author_n 66._o elsewhere_a say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v deny_v the_o external_a action_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sacramental_a oblation_n to_o confer_v grace_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n &_o of_o itself_o how_o ill_o soever_o the_o minister_n be_v will_v confer_v grace_n instrumental_o to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o without_o such_o indisposition_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n representative_o it_o have_v no_o force_n far_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n extend_v if_o the_o priest_n therefore_o not_o only_o outward_o but_o inward_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o god_n in_o desire_n by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o to_o escape_v his_o wrath_n he_o bring_v much_o good_a upon_o himself_o &_o if_o he_o devout_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffering_n he_o represent_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v most_o powerful_a to_o obtain_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a &_o faithless_a his_o representative_a offering_n of_o christ_n of_o &_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o work_v no_o good_a to_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o in_o the_o representative_a offering_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o god_n must_v be_v include_v a_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n for_o that_o passion_n sake_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o people_n spiritual_o represent_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v sacramental_o obtain_v all_o desire_a good_a and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o evil_a not_o by_o force_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o that_o outward_a act_n do_v by_o he_o the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colen_n agree_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 89._o consecratione_fw-la factâ_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la mortali_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la coelesti_fw-la cruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mundi_fw-la obtulit_fw-la denuo_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la modo_fw-la incruento_fw-la spirituali_fw-la representatione_n &_o commemoratione_n sacratissimae_fw-la suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la offertur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fit_a quando_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la verumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n &_o oratione_fw-la attentâ_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la proponit_fw-la seu_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o cruse_n offerebatur_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la oblatum_n sit_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la repeti_fw-la iterumque_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la tale_n sacrificium_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o efficaciâ_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o cruse_a oblatum_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n &_o vigens_fw-la quam_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la saucio_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la exivit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la vulnerati_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la plagae_fw-la pretio_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la semper_fw-la opus_fw-la habeant_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la proponit_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la pretium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o devotione_fw-la iterum_fw-la sed_fw-la figuratiuè_fw-fr &_o spiritualitèr_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la svo_fw-la quo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la commem_fw-la or_o at_o &_o repraesentat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illius_fw-la meritum_fw-la ascribat_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peceatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la cruentâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la oblatione_fw-la in_o cruse_n nobis_fw-la promeruit_fw-la verum_fw-la tali_fw-la svo_fw-la commemorativo_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sistit_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la patris_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la applicat_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o accommodat_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la donatiwm_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la impetravit_fw-la cum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la act._n 10._o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o sometime_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o offer_v again_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n by_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a passion_n which_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o church_n do_v propose_v and_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o true_a body_n '_o and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v only_o once_o and_o his_o blood_n only_o once_o pour_v forth_o so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v so_o offer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o abide_v before_o god_n perpetual_o in_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o less_o effectual_a and_o of_o force_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o day_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n when_o water_n and_o blood_n stream_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n wherefore_o see_v the_o soar_v and_o hurt_v of_o our_o wound_a body_n have_v always_o need_v of_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n the_o church_n propose_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n that_o price_n again_o but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o if_o she_o do_v ascribe_v to_o this_o her_o work_n whereby_o she_o commemorate_v and_o represent_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o merit_v of_o
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n only_o merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o such_o her_o commemorative_n and_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o she_o represent_v and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n she_o apply_v to_o herself_o that_o great_a donative_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n obtain_v it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o the_o acts._n 1â—…7_n in_o the_o book_n propose_v by_o charles_n the_o 5_o write_v by_o certain_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n much_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v as_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o former_a author_n the_o word_n be_v these_o omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o quâ—…_n verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la conficitur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la esse_fw-la consentit_fw-la sed_fw-la incruentum_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la enim_fw-la modò_fw-la religiosé_fw-fr &_o piè_fw-la agatur_fw-la deo_fw-la quatuor_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la initio_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la cruentam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la &_o beneplacentem_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la idem_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la repraesentativo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la eidem_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la immolatur_fw-la quod_fw-la certè_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illum_fw-la eiusque_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la piâ_fw-la prece_fw-la sistit_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la oblatio_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o cruse_n semel_fw-la facta_fw-la transiit_fw-la non_fw-la reiterabilis_fw-la victima_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolata_fw-la perpetuá_fw-la virtute_fw-la consistit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la illa_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la deo_fw-la religiosa_fw-la fide_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n quam_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la exivit_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la patres_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la praesentia_fw-la nunc_fw-la pretium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la nunc_fw-la pretium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nunc_fw-la victimam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la appellare_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la et_fw-la chrysostomus_n testatur_fw-la nos_fw-la eandem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la semper_fw-la offer_n at_o que_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la utrobique_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plenum_fw-la existentem_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenum_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la agimus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n sit_fw-la illius_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la re_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la donavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la viribus_fw-la diffisi_fw-la â—…deque_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nobis_fw-la probè_fw-la conscii_fw-la illum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unicam_fw-la &_o potissimam_fw-la victimam_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la satisfactoriam_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la repraesentemus_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la pereamus_fw-la sed_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la habeamus_fw-la secundò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la seipsam_fw-la quoque_fw-la quatenus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la mysticum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la tertiò_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offertur_fw-la postremo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o dona_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tam_fw-la panis_fw-la quam_fw-la vini_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la partim_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanâ—…uis_fw-la christi_fw-la conficiebantur_fw-la offerebat_fw-la partim_fw-la &_o eleemosynae_fw-la fiebant_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la verbis_fw-la deo_fw-la consecret_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la externo_fw-la testetur_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la totum_fw-la dedicet_fw-la deo_fw-la nam_n be_v mos_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la penè_fw-la abolitus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la aliae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tum_fw-la viris_fw-la tum_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n offerebantur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la fabiano_n tribuuntur_fw-la testantnr_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v consent_n that_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o become_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o unbloudy_a and_o spiritual_a for_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_o celebrate_v four_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o first_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o mortal_a body_n a_o bloody_a sufficient_a and_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v to_o the_o same_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o representative_a oblation_n which_o thing_n true_o be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o church_n pious_o to_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v he_o and_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o that_o oblation_n that_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v past_a and_o can_v be_v reiterated_a yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v abide_v have_v a_o never_o fail_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n so_o that_o that_o oblation_n in_o they_o that_o by_o a_o religious_a faith_n do_v represent_v it_o unto_o god_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a and_o prevail_a to_o procure_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n that_o water_n and_o blood_n stream_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a side_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n the_o price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sometime_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n sometime_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o chrysostome_n witness_v that_o we_o continual_o and_o daily_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o present_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o both_o there_o and_o here_o there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n one_o christ_n perfect_a here_o and_o perfect_a there_o yet_o so_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o representation_n and_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o there_o do_v and_o this_o not_o unfit_o for_o therefore_o do_v god_n give_v we_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v guilty_a to_o ourselves_o of_o many_o sin_n we_o may_v represent_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o only_a and_o most_o excellent_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n second_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doubt_v not_o to_o offer_v itself_o as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n by_o christ._n three_o in_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n last_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v certain_a gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o which_o some_o part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o right_a that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o word_n only_o but_o so_o as_o to_o testify_v by_o some_o outward_a symbol_n that_o they_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v almost_o utter_o abolish_v whereas_o ancient_o every_o lord_n day_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n both_o by_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o decree_n attribute_v to_o pope_n fabian_n do_v testify_v after_o this_o follow_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n
not_o of_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o dolour_n or_o grief_n inward_a or_o outward_a this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o some_o other_o schoolman_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o grief_n and_o dolour_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o they_o can_v have_v remorse_n not_o have_v lose_v that_o eternal_a good_a by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subiectto_n that_o dolour_n that_o be_v proper_o name_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o 27._o augustine_n who_o say_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o not_o only_a man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o infant_n also_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n because_o though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n yet_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o condemnation_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o their_o carnal_a conception_n to_o this_o opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n incline_v fear_v exceed_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o resolve_v any_o thing_n see_v the_o modern_a doctor_n go_v another_o way_n and_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n 2._o driedo_n incline_v likewise_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o pelagianisme_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o but_o many_o for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v four_o mansion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n of_o man_n sequester_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o ofthem_n that_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n as_o well_o of_o sensible_a smart_n as_o of_o loss_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o these_o punishment_n not_o eternal_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n name_v by_o they_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o yet_o eternal_o and_o this_o name_v by_o they_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la nay_o be_v there_o not_o that_o place_v these_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o be_v not_o this_o pelagianisme_n sure_o 8._o august_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pelagian_n exclude_v such_o as_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a felicity_n so_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o three_o state_n and_o place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v that_o endure_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o of_o sensible_a smart_n also_o where_o they_o be_v who_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o who_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n against_o which_o saint_n 5._o austin_n mighty_o oppose_v himself_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n remain_v that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_n give_v i_o beside_o this_o another_o place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o life_n the_o first_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o hell_n where_o every_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a neither_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n there_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o left_a the_o kingdom_n and_o hell_n life_n and_o death_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o just_a and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n on_o the_o left_a there_o be_v life_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o glory_n and_o death_n to_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n with_o christ_n the_o unrighteous_a in_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o which_o word_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v their_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la to_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o many_o embrace_v this_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o remit_v shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o of_o sense_n also_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v this_o question_n express_o determine_v either_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o go_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o great_a master_n therefore_o without_o peremptory_a pronounce_v for_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o difference_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o stain_n or_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o for_o such_o sinfulness_n justice_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o sinner_n in_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a first_o a_o act_n or_o omission_n of_o act_n second_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a till_o we_o repent_v of_o such_o act_n or_o omission_n of_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n remain_v denominate_v the_o doer_n sinner_n and_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o three_o a_o design_v to_o punishment_n after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a in_o remission_n therefore_o of_o actual_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o act_n or_o omission_n second_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o three_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v what_o we_o deserve_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n pass_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o stain_n or_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o design_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o punishment_n the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o privative_a which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n that_o shall_v cause_v the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o other_o positive_a and_o that_o be_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o inordinate_o to_o desire_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v please_v to_o we_o though_o forbid_a and_o dislike_v by_o god_n and_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n this_o sin_n first_o defile_v the_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o that_o it_o so_o misincline_v nature_n as_o that_o it_o have_v the_o person_n at_o command_n to_o be_v sway_v whether_o it_o will_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o sin_n imply_v a_o donation_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o maycause_n the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n a_o turn_n of_o we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o forchrists_n sake_n a_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o be_v just_o subject_a to_o in_o that_o we_o have_v such_o want_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n the_o donation_n of_o grace_n make_v
domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la sancti_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la tui_fw-la aspersione_n mundum_fw-la i_o facias_fw-la et_fw-la in_o ps._n 142._o ad_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la respicio_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o i_o nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la invenio_fw-la tota_fw-la liberatio_fw-la mea_fw-la tua_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la item_n dei_fw-la miseratione_n in_fw-la nomine_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la non_fw-la nostris_fw-la meritis_fw-la vivificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la arden_n homil_n super_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dominicae_fw-la quartae_fw-la adventus_n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicemus_fw-la fratres_fw-la nisi_fw-la vel_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la bonum_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la semper_fw-la nos_fw-la indignos_fw-la dicamus_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicamus_fw-la solo_fw-la ore_fw-la quasi_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la ex_fw-la humilitate_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la credamus_fw-la ore_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la admonet_fw-la dicens_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la feceritis_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicite_fw-la servi_fw-la inutiles_fw-la sumus_fw-la quod_fw-la debuimus_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la et_fw-la homil_n super_fw-la evang._n dominicae_fw-la septuagesimae_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la ad_fw-la promittendum_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la ad_fw-la reddendum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la tam_fw-la merita_fw-la quam_fw-la praemia_fw-la sint_fw-la gratia_fw-la sua_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la coronat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agere_fw-la districtè_fw-la non_fw-la iustificaretur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la eius_fw-la omnis_fw-la vivens_fw-la vnde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboravit_fw-la dicit_fw-la existimo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la passiones_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n the_o consolat_a theolog_n l._n 4._o pros_fw-la 1._o quis_fw-la gloriabitur_fw-la se_fw-la mundum_fw-la cor_fw-la habere_fw-la &c_n &c_n quis_fw-la non_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sub_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la dei_fw-la terribilis_fw-la in_o consilijs_fw-la suis_fw-la super_fw-la filios_fw-la hominum_fw-la trepidaverit_fw-la hinc_fw-la afflictus_fw-la job_n verebar_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la iterum_fw-la si_fw-la voluerit_fw-la mecum_fw-la contendere_fw-la non_fw-la potero_fw-la unum_fw-la respondere_fw-la pro_fw-la mille_fw-la cui_fw-la conformis_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la prophetica_fw-la non_fw-la intre_n in_o iudicium_fw-la cum_fw-la seruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la domine_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la iustificabitur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la omnis_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la si_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la observaveris_fw-la domine_fw-la domine_fw-la quis_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la porro_fw-la quid_fw-la esaias_n se_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la involuens_fw-la sibique_fw-la vilescens_fw-la protulerit_fw-la legimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pannus_fw-la menstruatae_fw-la quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la iustitias_fw-la svas_fw-la velut_fw-la gloriabundus_fw-la ostentaverit_fw-la deo_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la pannum_fw-la confusionis_fw-la suae_fw-la mulier_fw-la viro_fw-la gabriel_n biel_n write_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n fol._n 209._o lect_n 82._o allege_v and_o approve_v this_o say_n of_o bernard_n serm_n 5._o the_o dedicatione_n ecclesiae_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la de_fw-la animâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la cogitans_fw-la videor_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la fateor_fw-la velut_fw-la duo_fw-la contraria_fw-la invenire_fw-la si_fw-la ipsam_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la intueor_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eá_fw-la verius_fw-la sentire_fw-la possum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la esse_fw-la redactam_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la onerata_fw-la peccatis_fw-la obfusa_fw-la tenebris_fw-la irretita_fw-la illecebris_fw-la pruriens_fw-la concupiscentiis_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la passionibus_fw-la &_o impleta_fw-la illusionibus_fw-la prona_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o in_o vitium_fw-la omne_fw-la proclivis_fw-la &c_n &c_n nimirum_fw-la si_fw-la ipsae_fw-la quoque_fw-la iusliciae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la veritatis_fw-la inspectae_fw-la velut_fw-la pannus_fw-la menstruatae_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la quales_fw-la deinceps_fw-la reputabuntur_fw-la si_fw-mi lumen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la qnantae_fw-la erunt_fw-la facile_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la sua_fw-la plenius_fw-la universa_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la vestiget_fw-la &_o judicet_fw-la sine_fw-la acceptione_n personae_fw-la attestari_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la veritati_fw-la &_o libere_fw-la proclamare_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la seducit_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la quia_fw-la magnificas_fw-la eum_fw-la ait_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o devota_fw-la confessio_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la apponis_fw-la erga_fw-la eum_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la quid_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la vanitati_fw-la similis_fw-la 7._o factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la redactus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la quomodo_fw-la tamen_fw-la penitus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la magnificat_fw-la deus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nihil_fw-la erga_fw-la quem_fw-la appositum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la divinum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nihil_fw-la reputatur_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la vocas_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la vocas_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la vocas_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la sunt_fw-la utique_fw-la juxta_fw-la apostolum_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la vocante_fw-la sic_fw-la nimirum_fw-la consolaris_fw-la in_o tuâ_fw-la pitate_v quem_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la tuâ_fw-la humiliasti_fw-la ut_fw-la magnificè_fw-la dilatetur_fw-la in_o tuis_fw-la qui_fw-la merito_fw-la angustiatur_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la universae_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la tua_fw-la pupperus_fw-la gocchianus_fw-la de_fw-la libertate_fw-la christ._n part_n 3._o c._n 12_o christus_fw-la sic_fw-la operatur_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la suis_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adijciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la petentibus_fw-la benignè_fw-la adijciat_fw-la &_o confitentibus_fw-la misericorditèr_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la and_o the_o same_o gocchianus_fw-la have_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o i_o will_v far_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o merit_n but_o to_o leave_v particular_a man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n teach_v so_o as_o we_o now_o do_v by_o those_o question_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v casper_n vlenbergius_n say_v our_o father_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o till_o our_o time_n by_o those_o question_n by_o they_o use_v and_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o make_v to_o they_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n the_o simple_a sort_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o because_o those_o question_n and_o answer_n contain_v and_o comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a sort_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o same_o vlenbergius_n right_o note_v i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o together_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr arte_fw-la benè_fw-la moriendi_fw-la primo_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la sic_fw-la frater_fw-la laetaris_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la morieris_fw-la respondeat_fw-la etiam_fw-la frater_fw-la poenitet_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la benè_fw-la vixisse_fw-la sicut_fw-la debuiss_n respondeat_fw-la etiam_fw-la frater_fw-la habes_fw-la emendandi_fw-la animum_fw-la si_fw-la spatium_fw-la vivendi_fw-la haberes_fw-la respondeat_fw-la etiam_fw-la frater_fw-la credis_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la salvari_fw-la respondeat_fw-la etiam_fw-la agis_n ei_fw-la gratias_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n de_fw-la hoc_fw-la respondeat_fw-la etiam_fw-la age_fw-la ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la ei_fw-la semper_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o in_o hâc_fw-la ejus_fw-la morte_fw-la te_fw-la totum_fw-la contege_fw-la in_fw-la hâc_fw-la solâ_fw-la morte_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la tuam_fw-la constitue_a in_o nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la re_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habe_fw-la huic_fw-la morti_fw-la te_fw-la totum_fw-la commit_v hâc_fw-la solà _fw-fr te_fw-la totum_fw-la contege_fw-la totum_fw-la immisce_fw-mi te_fw-mi in_o hâc_fw-la morte_fw-la totum_fw-la confige_fw-la in_fw-la hâc_fw-la morte_fw-la te_fw-la totum_fw-la involve_v &_o si_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la te_fw-la voluerit_fw-la judicare_fw-la dic_fw-la domine_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la mei_fw-la jesv_n christi_fw-la objicio_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o i_o &_o judicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la aliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la contendo_fw-la si_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quod_fw-la mereris_fw-la damnationem_fw-la dic_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la mei_fw-la jesv_n christi_fw-la objicio_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o i_o &_o mala_fw-la merita_fw-la mea_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la dignissimae_fw-la passionis_fw-la meritum_fw-la offero_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la habere_fw-la debuissem_fw-la &_o heu_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la dicatur_fw-la iterum_fw-la domine_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la mei_fw-la jesv_n christi_fw-la pono_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o iram_fw-la tuam_fw-la deinde_fw-la dicat_fw-la ter_z in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la
mean_v well_o then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o calvin_n err_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o deliver_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a special_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n follower_n for_o beza_n in_o axiom_n de_fw-fr trin_n &_o in_o the_o 14_o axiom_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n &_o josias_n simlerus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvine_n and_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n &_o calvins_n in_o this_o sort_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la filium_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la essentiam_fw-la genitam_fw-la negamus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o have_v receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o his_o essence_n be_v generate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o simlerus_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v catholic_a bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v see_v yet_o his_o fellow_n in_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n traduce_v calvins_n autotheisme_n as_o a_o execrable_a heresy_n and_o muster_v the_o autotheani_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o among_o the_o damn_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v odious_o to_o object_v thing_n again_o and_o again_o that_o have_v be_v often_o clear_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o we_o little_o regard_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a they_o say_v so_o they_o may_v fasten_v some_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o who_o person_n and_o profession_n they_o hate_v one_o memorable_a example_n of_o hellish_a impudency_n in_o this_o kind_n worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o record_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o slander_v sect_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v in_o matthew_n 47._o kellison_n his_o late_a survey_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o father_n affirm_v that_o beza_n call_v athanasius_n that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sathanasius_n and_o judge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v be_v blind_a sophister_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o beza_n esteem_v of_o athanasius_n as_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a divine_n that_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v in_o who_o lap_n and_o bosom_n our_o weary_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o her_o great_a distress_n forsake_v of_o her_o own_o child_n be_v force_v to_o repose_v and_o lay_v her_o head_n in_o those_o restless_a and_o confuse_a turmoil_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 102._o and_o profess_v that_o he_o think_v the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n never_o behold_v a_o more_o sacred_a and_o divine_a assembly_n or_o meeting_n than_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o he_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o find_v to_o resist_v against_o the_o proceed_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n but_o their_o woeful_a and_o unhappy_a end_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n as_o execrable_a miscreant_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o use_v those_o word_n wherewith_o this_o surveyour_fw-mi charge_v he_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n beware_v how_o without_o due_a examination_n he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sinister_a report_n of_o these_o lewd_a companion_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v lie_n but_o to_o write_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o calvin_n have_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o ill_o express_v that_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o bellarmine_n charge_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o calvin_n have_v write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n reprehension_n of_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o unjust_a for_o epiphanius_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o great_a divine_a write_v against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o his_o form_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o caluine_n do_v it_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v so_o but_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n whereas_o calvin_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o none_o because_o he_o receive_v be_v from_o none_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o receive_v be_v of_o or_o from_o itself_o 3._o omne_fw-la ens_fw-la say_v scaliger_n aut_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v either_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o another_o 2._o cvius_fw-la rationi_fw-la say_v scotus_n simpliciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la â_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la rationi_fw-la primi_fw-la effectivi_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la produceret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la causaret_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la incausabile_fw-la omnino_fw-la that_o thing_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o can_v stand_v to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o if_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v nay_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o can_v afterward_o be_v of_o itself_o for_o then_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v may_v cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o cause_n give_v be_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a these_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o caluine_n speak_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v bellarmine_n dare_v not_o reprehend_v they_o also_o as_o he_o do_v caluine_n but_o if_o he_o do_v i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v think_v they_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v as_o proper_o as_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o yet_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o another_o cause_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o he_o that_o no_o way_n be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o another_o be_v make_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o knit_v and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o before_o but_o a_o great_a division_n difference_n and_o breach_n also_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o make_v god_n to_o become_v man_n &_o man_n god_n for_o the_o clear_n hereofthe_a 1._o divine_n do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la &_o vnun_n per_fw-la unionem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n or_o onenes_n &_o sometime_o by_o union_n vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v
to_o glorify_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o dishonour_v he_o before_o and_o god_n accept_v weak_a endeavour_n as_o sufficient_a in_o this_o kind_n christ_n have_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o we_o as_o a_o public_a person_n may_v accept_v of_o a_o mean_a and_o weak_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o but_o must_v inflict_v punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o fault_n to_o satisfy_v public_a justice_n offend_v by_o that_o wrong_n wherefore_o pass_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o that_o god_n require_v stand_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n some_o define_v this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v or_o wherewith_o a_o man_n voluntary_o punish_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a definition_n for_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n may_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o &_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v to_o satisfy_v public_a justice_n but_o must_v submit_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o authority_n will_v lay_v on_o he_o so_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n &_o to_o punish_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o high_o displease_v god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o afflict_v ourselves_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n of_o that_o sinful_a impurity_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a for_o the_o free_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o former_a excessive_a and_o immoderate_a delight_n in_o eat_v drink_v surfeit_a and_o riot_n &_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o define_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v or_o wherewith_o the_o sinner_n punish_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sustain_n of_o those_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n do_v inflict_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n not_o by_o punish_v himself_o but_o by_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n &_o see_v first_o what_o punishment_n christ_n suffer_v to_o pacify_v his_o father_n wrath_n and_o second_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v touch_v the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o beyond_o measure_n grievous_a bitter_a &_o insupportable_a yea_o such_o as_o will_v have_v make_v any_o mere_a creature_n to_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v grievous_a thing_n from_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n &_o hell_n &_o in_o all_o that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n of_o jew_n of_o gentile_n of_o enemy_n insult_v of_o friend_n forsake_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o all_o his_o cruel_a &_o merciless_a instrument_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n deny_v to_o give_v he_o light_n the_o air_n breath_n &_o the_o earth_n supportance_n he_o suffer_v in_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n the_o law_n the_o temple_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n to_o caesar_n &_o the_o roman_n a_o glutton_n a_o companion_n with_o publican_n &_o sinner_n a_o samaritan_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n &_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o possess_v when_o they_o strip_v he_o out_o of_o his_o garment_n &_o cast_v lot_n on_o his_o seamelesse_a coat_n in_o his_o friend_n great_o distress_v &_o discomfort_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o 27._o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v in_o his_o body_n when_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n be_v nail_v his_o side_n gore_v his_o head_n pierce_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n his_o cheek_n swell_v with_o buffering_n his_o face_n defile_v with_o spit_v upon_o his_o eye_n offend_v with_o behold_v the_o scornful_a behaviour_n of_o his_o proud_a insult_a enemy_n his_o ear_n with_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o their_o execrable_a blasphemy_n his_o taste_n with_o the_o myrrh_n &_o gall_n that_o they_o give_v he_o in_o his_o drink_n his_o smell_n with_o the_o stinch_v and_o horror_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n last_o in_o his_o soul_n distress_v with_o fear_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o sorrow_n beset_a he_o on_o every_o side_n &_o that_o even_o unto_o death_n in_o so_o woeful_a sort_n do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o defect_n and_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n but_o because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v christ_n passion_n and_o suffering_n too_o much_o as_o extenuate_v they_o too_o much_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v beseem_v he_o or_o behooveful_a for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n that_o neither_o prejudice_n the_o plenitude_n of_o sanctity_n nor_o science_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o inform_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o culpa_fw-la second_o ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la three_o ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la culpa_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o be_v first_o sin_n second_o something_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o induce_v to_o sin_n three_o thing_n proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o neither_o be_v sin_n nor_o incline_v and_o induce_v to_o sin_n example_n of_o the_o first_o be_v envy_n afflict_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n grievous_a disorder_n accompany_v the_o drunkard_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n so_o of_o the_o second_o natural_a concupiscence_n proneness_n to_o evil_a difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a contrariety_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o repugnance_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o mean_a against_o the_o better_a example_n of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v thing_n proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o neither_o sin_n nor_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n nakedness_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n only_o christ_n suffer_v and_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a two_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o sin_n in_o he_o nor_o any_o thing_n incline_v he_o to_o evil_a or_o discourage_v he_o from_o good_a the_o punishment_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a and_o personal_a natural_a be_v such_o as_o follow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n weariness_n and_o death_n itself_o personal_a be_v such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o some_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n form_v the_o body_n disorder_n in_o diet_n or_o some_o violence_n offer_v and_o these_o be_v find_v but_o in_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o in_o all_o man_n general_o as_o leprosy_n ague_n gout_n &_o the_o like_a all_z those_o punishment_n that_o be_v punishment_n only_o that_o be_v from_o without_o and_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n christ_n suffer_v that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o sin_n dwell_v within_o or_o proceed_v from_o particular_a cause_n or_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v punishment_n only_o and_o not_o sin_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v suffer_v for_o sin_n impute_v or_o sin_n inherent_a for_o one_o may_v be_v punish_v either_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o in_o some_o sort_n impute_v to_o he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n blame_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o have_v bring_v such_o evil_n upon_o himself_o by_o
bind_v of_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o sort_n not_o be_v come_v unto_o it_o because_o howsoever_o he_o be_v perfect_o join_v with_o god_n affectione_n iustitiae_fw-la that_o be_v with_o that_o affection_n that_o yield_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n honour_n and_o love_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n with_o clear_a and_o perfect_a vision_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o full_o join_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v affectione_n commodi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o that_o affection_n that_o seek_v after_o please_a delight_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o bitter_a grievous_a and_o unpleasant_a thing_n fast_v watch_v weep_a &_o weary_v himself_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v being_n extra_fw-la terminum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n &_o bind_v of_o that_o be_v desire_v he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o merit_v but_o because_o the_o endure_a of_o these_o bitter_a grievous_a &_o afflictive_a evil_n may_v seem_v rather_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o satisfaction_n than_o merit_n therefore_o they_o add_v that_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a &_o heavenly_a virtue_n he_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a bind_v &_o extent_n thereof_o yet_o in_o the_o express_n of_o the_o action_n of_o they_o he_o fit_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o below_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o action_n of_o his_o love_n &_o obedience_n in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o his_o father_n wrath_n the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n &_o the_o promeriting_a of_o our_o good_a &_o beside_o he_o have_v the_o action_n of_o many_o virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o world_n &_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o use_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o heaven-happinesse_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n as_o temperance_n sobriety_n fortitude_n patience_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o merit_v and_o to_o have_v merit_v wherefore_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n may_v and_o do_v merit_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o 9_o papist_n impute_v i_o know_v not_o what_o impiety_n to_o caluine_n because_o he_o say_v christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o only_o &_o urge_v against_o he_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 8._o christ_n humble_v himself_o &_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o they_o teach_v touch_v this_o point_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o caluine_n be_v just_o blame_v by_o they_o or_o not_o the_o schoolman_n general_o agree_v that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n the_o habitual_a perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n because_o he_o possess_v all_o these_o from_o the_o beginning_n &_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o imperfection_n to_o have_v want_v any_o of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o then_o of_o perfection_n to_o have_v get_v they_o by_o merit_n afterward_o yet_o the_o 18._o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o other_o resolve_v that_o he_o do_v procure_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o merit_n the_o impassibility_n and_o glorification_n of_o his_o body_n but_o 18._o scotus_n very_o acute_o and_o witty_o object_v against_o they_o that_o so_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v merit_v the_o impassibility_n &_o glorification_n of_o his_o body_n because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n before_o any_o act_n of_o he_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a consequence_n and_o flow_v of_o they_o from_o that_o union_n be_v stay_v and_o hinder_v by_o special_a dispensation_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v defend_v the_o ma_n star_z of_o sentence_n from_o error_n in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v so_o construe_v his_o word_n as_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o direct_o merit_v glorification_n and_o impassibility_n but_o only_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o miraculous_a stay_n of_o the_o natural_a redundance_n of_o glory_n from_o his_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o happy_a vision_n of_o his_o deity_n into_o his_o body_n but_o sure_o this_o favourable_a construction_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o see_v the_o miraculous_a stay_n of_o the_o redundance_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o body_n be_v of_o itself_o to_o cease_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o such_o stay_n be_v make_v he_o can_v no_o more_o merit_v such_o remove_n of_o stay_n then_o the_o glory_n itself_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n will_v as_o natural_o have_v be_v communiate_v to_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o god_n for_o special_a purpose_n stay_v and_o hinder_v such_o redundance_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o how_o soever_o the_o papist_n do_v press_v certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n merit_v the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o merit_v then_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v so_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n which_o will_v ever_o prevail_v that_o he_o neither_o merit_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o habitual_a grace_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o stay_n and_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o flow_a of_o glory_n from_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o body_n &_o find_v that_o this_o stay_n or_o hindrance_n be_v to_o cease_v of_o itself_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v not_o merit_v it_o they_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o merit_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o 3_o sort_n for_o 2._o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v one_o kind_n of_o merit_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n due_a which_o be_v not_o due_a before_o another_o that_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o due_a they_o it_o be_v before_o &_o a_o 3_o that_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o way_n due_a they_o at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o 2_o first_o kind_n of_o merit_n they_o confess_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o as_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v afterward_o but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o merit_v in_o the_o 3_o sort_n or_o kind_n in_o that_o he_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o consequent_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o 2_o nature_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a evasion_n see_v that_o can_v be_v a_o reward_n of_o a_o man_n labour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o as_o high_a degree_n before_o as_o after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o that_o labout_v in_o the_o field_n or_o vineyard_n of_o another_o man_n &_o she_o that_o nourish_v a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o travail_n both_o in_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o that_o reward_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o before_o such_o travail_n yea_o he_o that_o dress_v his_o own_o vine_n &_o she_o that_o nourish_v she_o own_o child_n look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o that_o reward_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o prosperity_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o child_n like_o the_o olive_n branch_n round_o about_o their_o their_o table_n which_o without_o such_o pain_n and_o travail_n they_o can_v not_o look_v for_o in_o like_a sort_n a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o his_o child_n this_o land_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o dutiful_a behaviour_n if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o he_o if_o his_o behaviour_n be_v not_o dutiefull_a but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o promise_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n see_v a_o
to_o their_o aftercommer_n by_o succession_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o immediate_a call_n we_o have_v now_o succession_n in_o steed_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o direction_n of_o their_o write_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o steed_n of_o general_n commission_n particular_a assignation_n of_o several_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o feed_v in_o steed_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o confer_v they_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o school_n and_o university_n fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o their_o miracle_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n already_o receive_v and_o by_o so_o many_o generation_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n at_o the_o first_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a as_o 16._o saint_n augustine_n note_v that_o these_o miraculous_a course_n shall_v still_o have_v continue_v for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v see_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o the_o tree_n dead_a in_o winter_n after_o reviue_v and_o flourish_v again_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n will_v wonder_v no_o less_o at_o it_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n but_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a we_o little_o esteem_v they_o so_o if_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o their_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n move_v much_o at_o the_o first_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v still_o they_o will_v have_v grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o not_o have_v be_v regard_v at_o all_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o the_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n general_o have_v immediate_a call_n or_o universality_n of_o commission_n suppose_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o have_v a_o illimited_a commission_n without_o all_o restraint_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o inferior_a commission_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n bound_v and_o stint_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n 22._o bellarmine_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o conceal_v the_o division_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o every_o controversy_n show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o succeed_a bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o and_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n and_o his_o suppose_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v whole_o true_a and_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o three_o in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a which_o bellarmine_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o whole_o false_a which_o he_o large_o and_o substantial_o confute_v prove_v first_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o out_o of_o the_o election_n of_o 21._o 16._o mathias_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o design_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o show_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n profess_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o 2._o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o to_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n yea_o give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o apostolic_a power_n he_o give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n farther_o he_o add_v out_o of_o eccl._n cyprian_a that_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o perform_v by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v all_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o than_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n without_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n or_o need_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o second_o that_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o which_o their_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v nor_o any_o place_n in_o which_o nor_o person_n towards_o who_o they_o may_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v limit_v nor_o whole_o restrain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o building_n who_o ground_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o peter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o urge_v that_o to_o peter_n only_a christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o c_o that_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v shrink_v from_o this_o his_o confession_n we_o can_v easy_o force_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v intend_a or_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o speech_n direct_v unto_o peter_n he_o perform_v to_o all_o christ_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o have_v the_o rest_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n the_o same_o commission_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v upon_o that_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o key_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o
pass_v their_o sentence_n before_o his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o without_o delay_n before_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o cloak_n or_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o story_n say_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n depose_v 17._o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o nestorius_n which_o deposition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n be_v something_o hasty_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o synod_n assemble_v under_o cyrill_n in_o like_a sort_n give_v sentence_n against_o john_n and_o signify_v to_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v how_o unaduised_o a_o few_o have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v bishop_n of_o great_a see_v to_o wit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o caelestinus_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n yet_o refer_v the_o final_a proceed_n to_o his_o consideration_n also_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o interest_v in_o this_o business_n as_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o end_n by_o mediation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a one_o john_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o former_o be_v misconceit_v of_o cyrill_n be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n without_o any_o far_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o way_n argue_v or_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o weighty_a and_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o 19_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o proceed_n charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v neither_o ratify_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n thereby_o show_v that_o though_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o there_o to_o command_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o other_o but_o not_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o god_n therefore_o have_v ordain_v the_o high_a top_n of_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a 881._o council_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v restore_v settle_v and_o reestablish_v thing_n again_o which_o course_n conc._n cyrill_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o nestorius_n his_o fellow_n patriarch_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o thereupon_o reject_v he_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v condemn_v he_o three_o he_o write_v to_o juvenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n show_v his_o own_o dislike_n of_o nestorius_n and_o far_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v fearful_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o accuse_v not_o nestorius_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n where_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n deacon_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n call_v leo_n the_o bishop_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n but_o they_o that_o press_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o distress_a deacon_n fly_v to_o leo_n for_o help_v shall_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n not_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n &_o they_o many_o be_v report_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n john_n the_o archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 438._o menna_n himself_o also_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n &_o archbishop_n oftentimes_o in_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supreme_a command_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n hereunto_o therefore_o they_o add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o 139._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o leo_n wherein_o the_o father_n complain_v of_o dioscorus_n that_o as_o a_o wild_a boar_n he_o have_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_v the_o same_o pluck_v up_o the_o true_a fruitful_a vine_n and_o plant_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v these_o word_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v word_n of_o just_a complaint_n upon_o great_a cause_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a but_o that_o he_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n this_o power_n authority_n &_o charge_n and_o other_o from_o he_o not_o we_o only_a but_o many_o learned_a among_o themselves_o do_v deny_v as_o 22._o bellarmine_n testify_v there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o paschasinus_n one_o of_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o council_n call_v 4._o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 141._o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o they_o who_o press_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v know_v that_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v chief_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o one_o have_v all_o power_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o command_v over_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o peremptory_o pronounce_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n or_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o peter_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o he_o see_v constantinople_n be_v now_o become_v equal_a unto_o rome_n the_o next_o testimony_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a council_n of_o 4._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n wherein_o the_o father_n profess_v by_o mennas_n their_o precedent_n that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o with_o who_o that_o see_v communicate_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o it_o condemn_v sure_o this_o reason_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n yet_o indeed_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o particular_a synod_n under_o menna_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o
nothing_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n nor_o that_o all_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cleave_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o mother_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o fansi_v but_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o undoubted_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o two_o next_o greek_n father_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v 68_o epiphanius_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n who_o report_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n swear_v enemy_n of_o athanasius_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a error_n come_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o seek_v favour_n and_o reconciliation_n sure_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a trifle_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o they_o no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n question_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o narration_n touch_v vrsacius_n and_o valens_n be_v these_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n as_o himself_o predict_v testify_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o province_n by_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o he_o there_o acquit_v second_o at_o rome_n by_o more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o eusebius_n his_o adversary_n and_o last_o at_o sardica_n by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v likewise_o acquit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n his_o enemy_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n subscribe_v confess_v they_o have_v play_v the_o sycophant_n neither_o rest_v they_o there_o but_o they_o write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o to_o athanasius_n himself_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o submission_n to_o julius_n or_o of_o seek_v his_o favour_n &_o communion_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n adhere_v to_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a supremacy_n jewel_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o it_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o stamp_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v accuse_v any_o err_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v basil_n 48._o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n be_v true_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o testimony_n show_v they_o have_v very_o little_a conscience_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o basils_n epistle_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n who_o he_o high_o commend_v for_o that_o whereas_o other_o think_v it_o well_o if_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n his_o care_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o he_o advise_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o entreat_v they_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ruler_n will_v great_o regard_v and_o much_o reverence_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v but_o see_v this_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v will_v not_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o be_v obtain_v he_o wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o send_v some_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n who_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o arimine_n council_n necessary_a for_o the_o dissolve_v and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o bare_a view_n of_o these_o circumstance_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o basill_n make_v very_o much_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o he_o prefer_v and_o rather_o wish_v a_o council_n than_o the_o pope_n own_o interpose_v of_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o these_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o send_v be_v not_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o by_o entreaty_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n or_o void_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o formal_a proceed_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o a_o reach_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o help_n to_o the_o distress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o better_a state_n and_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o greek_a father_n bring_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n suâ_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o right_a profession_n as_o it_o become_v the_o city_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v the_o place_n allege_v nature_n say_v nazianzen_n do_v not_o afford_v two_o sun_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o of_o these_o light_n appear_v at_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o both_o joint_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glitter_a brightness_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o be_v right_a knit_v and_o join_v the_o west_n to_o the_o save_a word_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o civil_a and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o abode_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o constantinople_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o famous_a city_n two_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o name_v the_o one_o the_o old_a seat_n and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o seven_o greek_a father_n be_v chrysostome_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n be_v depose_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n innocentium_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o void_a the_o sentence_n of_o theophilus_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrysostome_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o
doubt_v not_o of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n 37._o and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v but_o only_o one_o allegation_n of_o bellarmine_n touch_v appeal_n to_o be_v examine_v gregory_n the_o first_o say_v he_o put_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n 6._o the_o first_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o his_o fellow-bishop_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n hereupon_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n for_o certain_a province_n near_o adjoin_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v according_o but_o without_o all_o indifferency_n and_o in_o sort_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o unjust_a and_o partial_a proceed_v a_o appeal_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o yet_o give_v he_o sentence_n against_o the_o poor_a distress_a bishop_n gregory_n hear_v hereof_o put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o thirty_o day_n space_n injoin_v he_o to_o bewail_v his_o fault_n with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n and_o tear_n true_o this_o allegation_n make_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o and_o the_o distress_a bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o he_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cusanus_fw-la show_v they_o be_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n do_v than_o any_o other_o patriarch_n in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v do_v within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o limit_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n ever_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n that_o gregory_n thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o many_o greek_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o other_o also_o be_v howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o fall_v from_o it_o &_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o adversary_n find_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n illimited_a power_n take_v from_o such_o appeal_v as_o be_v wont_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v too_o weak_a fly_v to_o another_o wherein_o they_o put_v more_o confidence_n which_o be_v his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v have_v reserve_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n only_o if_o this_o exemption_n can_v be_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o proof_n hereof_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a then_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o us._n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v 30._o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o papist_n as_o man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o affirm_v nor_o what_o to_o deny_v for_o first_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o violate_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a though_o he_o become_v public_o scandalous_a and_o therein_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n yet_o neither_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a in_o that_o hereby_o she_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o denour_v wolf_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n and_o guide_n second_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o become_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a heretic_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v three_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n four_o many_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n heretofore_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n 17._o cusanus_fw-la cardinal_n constant_a cameracensis_n 16._o gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n almain_n and_o all_o the_o parisian_n with_o basilian_n all_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n &_o divine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n yet_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o deposition_n of_o any_o pope_n how_o ill_o soever_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a tell_v we_o far_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o any_o authority_n depose_v a_o heretical_a pope_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n only_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o large_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 21._o who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o church_n do_v true_o and_o out_o of_o her_o authority_n depose_v he_o first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n or_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n against_o his_o will_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o cajetan_n deny_v for_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o so_o if_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o second_o he_o say_v to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o papacy_n unwilling_o be_v a_o punishment_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n though_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o place_n it_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o judge_n three_o he_o that_o may_v restrain_v and_o limit_v a_o man_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o he_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o that_o may_v put_v he_o from_o it_o by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o consequence_n as_o citato_fw-la gerson_n right_o note_v they_o that_o too_o much_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n depose_v he_o but_o only_o denounce_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v by_o god_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o by_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o all_o 11._o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o stay_v not_o as_o other_o evil_a doer_n till_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o but_o voluntary_o depart_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n
his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_a root_v and_o plant_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v stumble_v at_o they_o but_o can_v remove_v they_o may_v pull_v at_o they_o but_o can_v pull_v they_o up_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v inviolable_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o error_n effectu_fw-la neither_o have_v nicolas_n one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v the_o testimony_n of_o antioch_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o as_o be_v late_a and_o partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v except_v against_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o see_v and_o throne_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n may_v continue_v without_o fail_v though_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o throne_n with_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o descend_v to_o other_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n by_o christ_n 18._o that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o mandate_n require_v he_o to_o 17._o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o feed_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o flock_n that_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o office_n and_o commission_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v 22._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a second_o because_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v foundation_n stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o colleague_n three_o because_o we_o know_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n require_v peter_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v wherefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o pass_v to_o the_o father_n and_o among_o they_o first_o they_o produce_v theodoret_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o renatus_n a_o presbyter_n say_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o chiefety_n among_o other_o church_n be_v because_o it_o have_v ever_o remain_v free_a from_o heresy_n from_o whence_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o good_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n great_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o empire_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o those_o common_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n peter_n and_o paul_n those_o two_o great_a light_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o east_n &_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o set_v in_o the_o west_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o it_o that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n no_o heresy_n ever_o prevail_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v see_v theodoret_n do_v not_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v but_o show_v only_o what_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o beside_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v 14._o include_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n adhere_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o free_a from_o heretical_a novelty_n in_o those_o time_n than_o they_o to_o theodoret_n they_o add_v saint_n donati_n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n chair_n to_o his_o time_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o all_o those_o bishop_n have_v constant_o and_o successive_o teach_v as_o true_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o what_o they_o have_v impugn_a as_o false_a must_v needs_o be_v false_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n or_o the_o impugn_n of_o any_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v successive_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n whatsoever_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v sure_o as_o little_a as_o that_o of_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thou_o be_v the_o gelasij_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a see_v careful_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o no_o chink_n be_v make_v in_o it_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o any_o contagion_n for_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resist_v any_o error_n but_o because_o this_o make_v not_o for_o they_o the_o cardinal_n help_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o gelasius_n prove_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v err_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n &_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o nor_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v past_a shame_n that_o manage_v the_o pope_n affair_n &_o defend_v his_o cause_n for_o whereas_o 32._o gregory_n say_v that_o if_o he_o that_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a b_o do_v fall_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o universal_a bishop_n and_o particular_o show_v by_o the_o grievous_a heresy_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n how_o ill_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v they_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o universal_a bishop_n such_o as_o their_o pope_n desire_v to_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o as_o 67._o cyprian_n observe_v almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o conscience_n these_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v cite_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v these_o 37._o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v
ambrose_n upon_o luke_n that_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o hieremie_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n by_o right_a of_o election_n he_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o o_o man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 15._o when_o christ_n know_v they_o mean_v to_o come_v &_o take_v he_o &_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o flee_v again_o himself_o alone_o into_o a_o mountain_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v choose_v nor_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o any_o such_o choice_n that_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n and_o victory_n he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o war_n be_v not_o with_o mortal_a king_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o again_o 31._o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 15._o that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o that_o his_o warrefare_n be_v not_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n and_o grace_n where_o satan_n reign_v before_o by_o infidelity_n disobedience_n and_o sin_n last_o that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n by_o any_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o for_o as_o the_o finem_fw-la father_n note_n upon_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v by_o so_o say_v to_o put_v pilate_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o affect_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o i_o be_o a_o king_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o caesar_n and_o herod_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o support_v of_o it_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o honour_n riches_n and_o power_n of_o this_o world_n this_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n far_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v and_o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v and_o by_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o conversation_n show_v the_o same_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v any_o kingly_a act_n for_o whereas_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o rather_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n than_o the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o 20._o priest_n drive_v the_o king_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o disorderly_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o priestly_a or_o kingly_a authority_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a zeal_n like_o that_o wherewith_o 7._o phinchees_n be_v move_v to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o 40._o elias_n to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n this_o most_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a king_n be_v far_a confirm_v in_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a nay_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o all_o such_o other_o earthly_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n abound_v and_o by_o suffer_a death_n to_o overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o that_o all_o the_o place_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o i_o be_o appoint_v of_o he_o a_o king_n to_o preach_v his_o commandment_n and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 44._o in_o their_o day_n shall_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n be_v he_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n nay_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o roman_n at_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n how_o can_v that_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v fulfil_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v divine_a spiritual_a eternal_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man._n but_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v he_o have_v not_o and_o hereupon_o saint_n augustine_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n joannis_n audite_fw-la judaej_n &_o gentes_fw-la audi_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la audi_fw-la praeputium_fw-la audite_fw-la omne_fw-la regnae_fw-la terrena_fw-la non_fw-la impedio_fw-la dominationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v o_o jews_n and_o gentile_n hear_v circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n hear_v all_o you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o hinder_v not_o your_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o this_o world_n because_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fear_v not_o therefore_o with_o that_o most_o vain_a and_o causeless_a fear_n wherewith_o herod_n fear_v and_o slay_v so_o many_o innocent_a babe_n be_v cruel_a rather_o out_o of_o fear_n then_o anger_n and_o so_o forward_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n which_o the_o venit_fw-la gloss_n confirm_v note_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n refuse_v it_o but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v he_o no_o way_n reprove_v but_o willing_o accept_v the_o hymn_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o triumphant_a manner_n and_o welcome_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o have_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a whereunto_o leo_n agree_v show_v that_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o prince_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o jew_n fear_v a_o successor_n but_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v vain_a and_o causeless_a say_v epiphania_fw-la o_o caeca_fw-la stultae_fw-la aemulationis_fw-la impietas_fw-la quae_fw-la perturbandum_fw-la putas_fw-la divinum_fw-la tuo_fw-la furore_fw-la consilium_fw-la dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la temporale_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la regnumqui_fw-la praestat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v oblinde_a impiety_n of_o foolish_a emulation_n which_o think_v to_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o fury_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o epiph._n fulgentius_n accord_v with_o he_o say_v the_o gold_n which_o the_o sage_n offer_v to_o christ_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v have_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n in_o the_o coin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v his_o image_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o mundane_a king_n see_v they_o have_v their_o image_n and_o superscription_n in_o their_o
coin_n that_o be_v king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n this_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o unanswerable_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilate_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n answer_v 36._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o temporal_a or_o mundane_a king_n this_o consequence_n foam_n deny_v affirm_v that_o christ_n intend_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pilate_n to_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a earthly_a &_o mundane_a kingdom_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o world_n neither_o give_v it_o he_o nor_o choose_v he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hinc_fw-la and_o not_o regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la that_o be_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o and_o not_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o this_o be_v the_o evasion_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o 53_o ockam_n testify_v but_o he_o refute_v the_o same_o by_o most_o clear_a circumstance_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v unto_o pilate_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n so_o clear_v himself_o that_o pilate_n pronounce_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o against_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o mundane_a kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v derive_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n for_o caesar_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v any_o claim_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n though_o fetch_v from_o heaven_n neither_o dare_v pilot_n have_v pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o claim_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n mean_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o from_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o support_v of_o it_o not_o be_v thing_n earthly_a but_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a it_o no_o way_n consist_v in_o riches_n honour_n power_n &_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v apt_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v 36_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o soldier_n will_v fight_v for_o i_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o secular_a quarrel_n nor_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n be_v no_o king_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o quarrel_n and_o difference_n therefore_o he_o be_v no_o king_n that_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o secular_a quarrel_n nor_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o 14._o denial_n thereof_o which_o saint_n ambrose_n excellent_o express_v say_v locum_fw-la beâ—…_n terrena_fw-la declinat_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la divina_fw-la descenderat_fw-la nec_fw-la iudex_fw-la dignatur_fw-la esse_fw-la litium_fw-la &_o arbyter_n facultatum_fw-la vivorum_fw-la habens_fw-la mortuorumque_fw-la iudicium_fw-la &_o arbitrium_fw-la meritorum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o do_v well_o decline_v thing_n earthly_a who_o descend_v and_o come_v down_o for_o thing_n divine_a neither_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o quarrel_n and_o a_o arbitratour_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n of_o man_n about_o their_o possession_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o well_o and_o ill_a do_n of_o man_n and_o again_o meritò_fw-la refutatur_fw-la ille_fw-la frater_fw-la qui_fw-la dispensatorem_fw-la coelestium_fw-la gestiebat_fw-la terrenis_fw-la occupare_fw-la that_o be_v that_o brother_n be_v worthy_o reject_v and_o have_v the_o repulse_n who_o seek_v to_o busy_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o disposer_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a the_o three_o be_v because_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o 25._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o but_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o must_v be_v their_o minister_n the_o four_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o will_v never_o meddle_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v either_o with_o wickedness_n or_o negligence_n but_o christ_n never_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o either_o he_o be_v no_o such_o king_n or_o he_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o malice_n or_o negligence_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a may_v be_v admit_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o such_o king_n the_o five_o there_o can_v be_v two_o king_n of_o one_o kingdom_n unless_o either_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o joint_o or_o the_o one_o acknowledge_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o of_o and_o from_o the_o other_o but_o caesar_n and_o christ_n neither_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judaea_n joint_o neither_o do_v caesar_n hold_v it_o as_o from_o christ_n nor_o christ_n as_o from_o caesar._n therefore_o either_o caesar_n be_v no_o true_a king_n or_o christ_n be_v no_o secular_a king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o that_o caesar_n be_v a_o true_a king_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v 21._o give_v or_o rather_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n now_o caesar_n claim_v tribute_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o it_o that_o caesar_n hold_v not_o of_o or_o from_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o much_o more_o that_o christ_n who_o whole_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v to_o hold_v any_o kingdom_n from_o mortal_a man_n the_o six_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v but_o they_o prophesy_v not_o of_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a that_o they_o prophesy_v not_o of_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o restore_v by_o he_o but_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o judaea_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o that_o the_o kingdom_n they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v restore_v and_o better_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a etc._n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v bold_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o 6._o a_o little_a child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o principality_n or_o rule_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o now_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judaea_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v immediate_o after_o christ_n departure_n hence_o upon_o and_o for_o the_o refusal_n of_o he_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n foretell_v it_o and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n answer_v unto_o his_o prediction_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a 43._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o hold_v thou_o in_o straight_o on_o every_o side_n they_o shall_v cast_v thou_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o strong_o prove_v that_o 77._o christ_n
have_v be_v twice_o marry_v frâ—…_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n have_v no_o good_a reason_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o neither_o be_v he_o always_o better_a that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o hierome_n neither_o can_v he_o always_o better_o exhort_v to_o continence_n for_o how_o can_v he_o exhort_v other_o to_o live_v continent_o and_o not_o to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n that_o himself_o in_o his_o widowhood_n commit_v adultery_n or_o live_v as_o a_o whoremonger_n see_v the_o apostle_n will_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n rather_o to_o marry_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o time_n then_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o three_o reason_n yield_v of_o this_o pretend_a prohibition_n of_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v mystical_a and_o take_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a signification_n which_o must_v be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o either_o this_o reason_n must_v prevail_v or_o none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v some_o moral_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n that_o debar_v man_n twice_o marry_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n to_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v it_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o whoredom_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o yet_o these_o man_n deny_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o mystical_a signification_n coniugali_fw-la the_o marriage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v saint_n augustine_n by_o their_o many_o wife_n express_v and_o figure_v those_o church_n out_o of_o the_o many_o nation_n people_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a marriage_n at_o his_o come_n but_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n figure_v special_o that_o perfect_a unity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o holy_a one_o both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v augustine_n reason_n and_o this_o the_o 3._o schoolman_n urge_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v stand_v so_o confident_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o express_v of_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouâ—…e_n by_o the_o undevided_a unity_n that_o be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n then_o of_o necessity_n every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n must_v marry_v a_o wife_n that_o so_o his_o marriage_n may_v express_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n nay_o see_v christ_n never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n but_o daily_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o she_o unto_o god_n each_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o company_n with_o she_o continual_o that_o so_o by_o the_o matrimonial_a unity_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v express_v the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n their_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o husband_n so_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v bear_v a_o express_a resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n by_o virginity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o marriage_n so_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o either_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v that_o be_v to_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n but_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v no_o virgin_n as_o hieronymi_n hierome_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a augustine_n be_v not_o in_o that_o 15._o he_o have_v child_n bear_v unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o represent_v either_o the_o virginity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o virginity_n or_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n marry_v but_o one_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o defile_v not_o himself_o by_o be_v join_v unto_o harlot_n but_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o entire_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o so_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o not_o only_o have_v no_o other_o wife_n or_o spouse_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o so_o entire_o love_v she_o that_o he_o give_v no_o part_n of_o his_o love_n to_o any_o stranger_n so_o that_o he_o that_o marry_v but_o once_o have_v either_o before_o or_o after_o such_o marriage_n commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n do_v not_o express_v the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v so_o peremptory_a against_o such_o as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o marry_v set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o both_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n into_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o â—…num_fw-la hierome_n may_v right_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annisseed_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n reject_v they_o as_o unworthy_a that_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o admit_v such_o as_o have_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a but_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o mystical_a reason_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v unless_o either_o their_o wife_n be_v dead_a or_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o resolve_v to_o contain_v renounce_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n the_o man_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o indeed_o cease_v to_o be_v husband_n so_o that_o if_o their_o presbyter_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n have_v resemblance_n of_o christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o marriage_n it_o be_v while_o they_o be_v no_o cleargyman_n but_o mere_a layman_n now_o how-soev_a it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v scandalous_a before_o their_o entrance_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o they_o have_v be_v clear_a representation_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o afterwards_o when_o they_o supply_v his_o place_n wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v those_o to_o debar_v man_n twice_o marry_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o do_v but_o partly_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n partly_o for_o that_o as_o 8._o duarenus_n note_v though_o often_o marry_v be_v permit_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n yet_o the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o great_o like_o it_o as_o argue_v immoderate_a incontinency_n in_o they_o that_o so_o do_v whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o penance_n that_o marry_v the_o 2_o time_n though_o layman_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v these_o concern_v such_o as_o often_o take_v they_o wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v often_o marry_v it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o their_o conversation_n and_o faith_n may_v shorten_v the_o time_n and_o the_o same_o council_n forbid_v a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mariage-feast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v see_v it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n that_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o ask_v what_o presbyter_n that_o be_v that_o will_v for_o a_o mariage-feast_n consent_n to_o such_o marriage_n and_o 19_o another_o canon_n forbid_v such_o marriage_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o church_n
canon_n provide_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n may_v make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o give_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritance_n the_o gift_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o their_o church-living_n they_o shall_v leave_v to_o their_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o different_a custom_n neither_o be_v these_o canon_n ever_o of_o force_n in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o her_o bishop_n and_o minister_n may_v ever_o at_o their_o pleasure_n bequeath_v to_o who_o they_o will_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v gain_v either_o upon_o their_o church_n living_n or_o otherwise_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o see_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o as_o due_a recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o who_o they_o please_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v excuse_v from_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n that_o man_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n in_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o convert_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o benefitte_n may_v great_o have_v enrich_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v lawful_o gain_v out_o of_o those_o live_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o as_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o worthy_a pain_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o be_v much_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o 42._o waldensis_n out_o of_o a_o monkish_a humour_n think_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritan_n ce_fw-fr or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a and_o as_o their_o own_o and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o bernard_n that_o the_o cleargy-man_n that_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o heaven_n but_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o these_o authority_n that_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o immoderate_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o cleargyman_n may_v have_v and_o keep_v land_n and_o possession_n as_o their_o own_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v chosena_fw-la bishop_n 4._o as_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v child_n in_o obedience_n which_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v something_o in_o private_a and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o second_o he_o cofirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o 40._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o 48._o agatha_n martinus_n bracharensis_fw-la in_o his_o 15._o decree_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 1._o hispalis_n and_o further_o add_v that_o a_o man_n have_v land_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o may_v spare_v his_o own_o live_n and_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o gloss_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr 2._o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 7._o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defense_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a four_o book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n since_o the_o time_n i_o presume_v good_a christian_a reader_n to_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n what_o i_o have_v long_o before_o for_o my_o private_a satisfaction_n observe_v touch_v certain_a point_n concern_v the_o nature_n definition_n note_n visibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n much_o question_v in_o our_o time_n first_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o part_n of_o protestant_a proof_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n after_o that_o a_o large_a discourse_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n &_o three_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o one_o theophilus_n higgon_n late_o minister_v to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o worthy_a work_n undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_a divine_n publish_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n over_o this_o kingdom_n that_o his_o romish_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v catholic_a the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o three_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v his_o call_n labour_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v every_o of_o these_o have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n among_o the_o work_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v the_o first_o seek_v to_o draw_v i_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o he_o know_v i_o impugn_v and_o the_o other_o two_o take_v exception_n to_o certain_a part_n and_o passage_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o such_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o idle_a and_o empty_a discourse_n of_o these_o man_n that_o i_o almost_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o find_v that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o good_a author_n front_v his_o book_n with_o a_o odious_a title_n of_o detection_n of_o falsehood_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n doctor_n field_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n and_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v some_o notable_a untruethe_n of_o doctor_n field_n and_o d._n morton_n pretend_v that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o move_v he_o to_o be_v come_v a_o papist_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o vain_a man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o write_v so_o they_o write_v something_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o no_o man_n will_v trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v yet_o not_o intend_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o every_o of_o these_o have_v say_v for_o who_o will_v misspend_v his_o time_n and_o weary_a himself_o in_o so_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o against_o who_o they_o bend_v themselves_o in_o more_o special_a sort_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o i_o have_v treatise_v as_o master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n in_o all_o religious_a dispute_n and_o bâ—…cause_n mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o conceal_v they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o adversary_n i_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o kindness_n i_o can_v &_o first_o begin_v with_o he_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o last_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o offend_v i_o for_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o trifle_a egregious_a falsehood_n collusion_n unfaithful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o but_o such_o be_v the_o shameless_a and_o apparent_a untrueth_n of_o these_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n &_o bestow_v labour_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n falsehood_n and_o ufaithfull_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v patient_a i_o will_v brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o though_o his_o beginning_n be_v abrupt_a and_o absurd_a his_o whole_a discourse_n confuse_v and_o perplex_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v without_o order_n or_o method_n yet_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v i_o be_v unwilling_a good_a christian_a reader_n to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o such_o discourse_n but_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n set_v every_o one_o a_o work_n to_o say_v something_o against_o we_o force_v i_o thereunto_o read_v
be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o that_o other_o add_v by_o i_o as_o likewise_o prayer_n make_v respective_o to_o the_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n but_o prayer_n to_o ease_v mitigate_v suspend_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o suppose_a purgatory_n of_o papist_n have_v no_o proof_n from_o either_o of_o these_o rule_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o this_o poor_a novice_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v his_o lesson_n aright_o nor_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o i_o the_o thing_n he_o must_v prove_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o gratify_v his_o new_a master_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a cause_n be_v that_o all_o the_o father_n or_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n do_v in_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v teach_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v he_o must_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o conjunction_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o yet_o principal_o he_o seem_v to_o urge_v for_o many_o catholic_a christian_n who_o this_o gentleman_n must_v not_o condemn_v make_v prayer_n for_o such_o as_o they_o never_o deem_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n as_o he_o fond_o imagine_v in_o her_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a intend_v to_o relieve_v soul_n temporal_o afflict_v in_o a_o penal_a estate_n but_o in_o her_o general_a intention_n whatsoever_o private_a conceit_n particular_a man_n have_v desire_v only_o the_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o depart_a and_o respective_o to_o the_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n the_o utter_a deletion_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o perfect_a purge_v out_o of_o sin_n be_v in_o or_o immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o and_o not_o while_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v conjoin_v this_o be_v strong_o prove_v because_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o sinner_n the_o other_o righteous_a the_o one_o profane_a the_o other_o holy_a so_o dionysius_n in_o his_o hierarchy_n so_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n so_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n &_o all_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v in_o a_o joyful_a happy_a and_o good_a estate_n and_o present_a with_o god_n in_o a_o excellent_a sort_n immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n â—…niman_n departure_n hence_o 1._o obdormitio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la say_v dionysius_n est_fw-la in_fw-la laetitia_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la immobili_fw-la quia_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la certaminum_fw-la &_o norunt_fw-la se_fw-la totos_fw-la percepturos_fw-la christi-formem_a requiem_n that_o be_v the_o fall_v a_o sleep_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v in_o joy_n &_o gladness_n and_o immovable_a hope_n because_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o combat_n and_o again_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v altogether_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bind_v of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o holy_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n enter_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a regeneration_n whereupon_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n of_o any_o faithful_a man_n depart_v when_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n of_o rest_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v have_v obtain_v the_o wish_a end_n of_o victory_n and_o send_v forth_o hymn_n of_o gratulation_n to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o like_a rest_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o garland_n who_o 3._o praise_v the_o depart_a as_o be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o among_o other_o the_o party_n present_o dead_a as_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o saint_n and_o partaker_n of_o like_a happiness_n with_o they_o after_o this_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o other_o already_o fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o bishop_n pray_v ggd_n to_o forgive_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o sin_n commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thus_o do_v dionysius_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a one_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o god_n immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n hence_o and_o yet_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v at_o the_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o bed_n of_o rest_n which_o thing_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o agree_v together_o he_o demand_v what_o good_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o dead_a see_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o prayer_n have_v no_o force_n to_o put_v any_o man_n after_o death_n into_o any_o other_o estate_n then_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o when_o he_o die_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o desire_v &_o wish_v that_o good_a to_o the_o depart_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o of_o his_o mercy_n undoubted_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o solemn_o convey_v they_o thither_o with_o his_o desire_n and_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a separate_v in_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o solemn_a good_a wish_n he_o send_v after_o they_o such_o as_o god_n have_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n from_o other_o not_o partaker_n of_o like_a precious_a hope_n with_o they_o admit_v the_o one_o as_o dear_a unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n and_o convoy_n into_o their_o rest_a place_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o prayer_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o be_v make_v respective_o to_o the_o departure_n hence_o and_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n &_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o accompany_v of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o desire_n of_o that_o utter_a deletion_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o of_o any_o relieve_n man_n temporal_o afflict_v in_o a_o penal_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n he_o never_o dream_v 5._o irenaeus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v into_o a_o certain_a invisible_a place_n and_o be_v there_o stay_v till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o of_o purgatory_n as_o 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n note_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n 7._o justine_n martyr_n teach_v that_o after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v present_o a_o separation_n make_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o and_o fit_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n as_o also_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a into_o infernal_a place_n initio_fw-la tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v a_o place_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v carry_v and_o where_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o fore-judging_a and_o discern_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o 34._o again_o he_o say_v that_o every_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o departure_n hence_o be_v in_o this_o appoint_a invisible_a place_n have_v
he_o have_v these_o word_n supâ—…_n the_o scripture_n meet_v with_o the_o complaint_n of_o man_n which_o they_o doc_fw-fr or_o may_v make_v for_o that_o the_o just_a which_o go_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wonderful_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o ring_n or_o crown_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o slackness_n of_o the_o last_o so_o be_v there_o no_o swiftness_n of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o day_n of_o crown_v be_v expect_v by_o all_o that_o within_o it_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o be_v conqueror_n may_v attain_v the_o palm_n of_o victory_n and_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n insert_v he_o add_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expect_v the_o soul_n expect_v their_o due_a reward_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o evil_a nor_o the_o other_o of_o good_a thus_o if_o it_o have_v please_v m._n higgon_n to_o look_v into_o ambrose_n himself_o &_o not_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o senensis_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v not_o the_o reader_n as_o he_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o i_o deal_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o have_v spare_v a_o great_a number_n of_o reproachful_a term_n he_o now_o bestow_v very_o liberal_o on_o i_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o elsewhere_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o place_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o place_n where_o thing_n be_v but_o speak_v of_o in_o passage_n and_o not_o purposely_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v purposely_o handle_v then_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v other_o place_n by_o the_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o his_o indubitate_a work_n be_v out_o of_o his_o 55._o fpistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o speak_v of_o acholius_n of_o who_o death_n he_o have_v late_o hear_v he_o faith_n he_o be_v now_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a world_n a_o possessor_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o see_v there_o the_o unmeasurable_a measure_n of_o that_o city_n the_o pure_a gold_n the_o precious_a stone_n perpetual_a light_n without_o any_o sun_n and_o these_o thing_n true_o be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o before_o but_o now_o see_v face_n to_o face_n he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o speak_v of_o certain_a martyr_n he_o say_v ul_a their_o soul_n be_v in_o heautn_n their_o body_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o ambrose_n be_v easy_a for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n 11._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a by_o seven_o several_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n be_v lead_v along_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o afterwards_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o their_o habitation_n there_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o quiet_a congregate_a or_o gather_v together_o seven_o day_n liberty_n they_o have_v to_o see_v the_o former_a thing_n and_o then_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o their_o habitation_n the_o seven_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v those_o seven_o day_n be_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o like_o enemy_n 2_o the_o quiet_a they_o find_v in_o themselves_o from_o these_o perturbation_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a unto_o three_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n make_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n four_o their_o beginning_n to_o discern_v their_o rest_n and_o future_a glory_n five_o triumphant_a joy_n in_o that_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n into_o light_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v to_o they_o 6._o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o countenance_n begin_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 7._o their_o confident_a hasten_v to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n have_v be_v thus_o lead_v along_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o rest_v peaceable_o guard_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o describe_v it_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o yet_o below_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o so_o acholius_n may_v be_v say_v by_o ambrose_n to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o he_o say_v acholius_n be_v a_o possessor_n of_o that_o eternal_a city_n and_o that_o the_o martyr_n body_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n this_o consequence_n i_o fear_v will_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a for_o 3._o bernard_n who_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n which_o i_o impute_v to_o ambrose_n make_v three_o estate_n of_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o tabernaculis_fw-la the_o second_o in_o atriis_fw-la and_o the_o three_o in_o domo_fw-la interiori_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o inner_a room_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o sort_v these_o thing_n that_o both_o the_o latter_a state_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v and_o think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 36._o after_o this_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o may_v be_v where_o the_o proud_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n see_v a_o far_o off_o the_o poor_a man_n sometime_o full_a of_o ulcer_n rest_v in_o that_o rest_n thou_o shall_v secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o he_o deny_v direct_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n &_o general_a judgement_n in_o his_o 3._o confession_n he_o say_v now_o nebridius_fw-la live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o bosom_n there_o live_v my_o nebridius_fw-la my_o sweet_a friend_n here_o we_o see_v he_o be_v doubtful_a what_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v upon_o genesis_n he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o 34._o not_o which_o peremptory_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v he_o deny_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v thus_o doubtful_o touch_v the_o place_n only_o but_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o happiness_n also_o for_o in_o his_o retractation_n thus_o he_o write_v 14._o that_o make_v we_o most_o happy_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v then_o shall_v i_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v they_o that_o have_v find_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n but_o who_o these_o
it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o look_v about_o i_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o horrible_a outcry_n as_o if_o hannibal_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n theophilus_n higgon_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o 153._o i_o have_v show_v myself_o a_o notable_a trifler_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o protestanticall_a church_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n in_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v â—…8_n it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o battle_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v but_o of_o sing_v so_o be_v this_o hideous_a clamour_n but_o the_o vent_n of_o the_o boyish_a vanity_n of_o a_o foolish_a youth_n in_o sport_v sort_n call_v company_n to_o come_v and_o play_v with_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strange_a outcry_n be_v this_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n begin_v touch_v that_o purgatory_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o defend_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o flourish_v of_o his_o youthful_a rhetoric_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n &_o quality_n of_o it_o luther_n say_v 9_o bellarmine_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o most_o short_a continuance_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n or_o by_o the_o very_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wrought_v by_o death_n which_o opinion_n of_o luther_n we_o all_o follow_v and_o the_o same_o be_v embrace_v by_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v who_o teach_v then_o as_o we_o do_v now_o that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 20._o before_o so_o that_o concern_v purgatory_n proper_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o admit_v but_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v long_o in_o purge_v out_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v in_o material_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o purge_n out_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o border_v upon_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o right_o deliver_v by_o i_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n higgon_n to_o say_v 155._o i_o yield_v not_o the_o true_a difference_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o propose_v the_o question_n as_o in_o learning_n and_o honesty_n it_o become_v i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v matter_n of_o substance_n from_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v fundamental_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v accidental_a diversity_n in_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n whether_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n they_o deny_v it_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o father_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v when_o he_o ask_v 158._o where_o that_o man_n be_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o show_v any_o doubtfulness_n therein_o against_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v stand_v most_o eminent_o at_o this_o day_n see_v there_o be_v find_v very_o many_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o who_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o material_a fire_n place_n and_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n but_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o material_a fire_n in_o a_o place_n of_o purgation_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o near_a hell_n nor_o by_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o devil_n or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n get_v full_a dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o divide_n from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n now_o if_o all_o impurity_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o impediment_n and_o leave_v grace_n to_o herself_o that_o she_o may_v fill_v all_o with_o her_o divine_a effect_n as_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n imagine_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n or_o sinful_a impurity_n yet_o the_o punishment_n remain_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n past_a though_o now_o perfect_o blot_v out_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v away_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n offend_v god_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o perfect_o as_o that_o no_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n shall_v remain_v for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o expel_v sin_n offend_v god_n and_o to_o make_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o disfavour_v before_o where_o grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o expel_v all_o sinfulness_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v and_o procure_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o which_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n can_v stand_v beside_o charity_n imply_v a_o dislike_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n who_o we_o love_v and_o a_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o therefore_o charity_n in_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v out_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n imply_v dislike_n of_o that_o which_o in_o sin_v be_v ill_o affect_v and_o desire_v before_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o equivalent_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v take_v in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o do_v satisfy_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o punishment_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o sorrow_v three_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n pure_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o former_o commit_v if_o any_o such_o be_v imagine_v can_v be_v name_v purgatory_n punishment_n but_o satisfactory_a only_o so_o that_o if_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v our_o there_o remain_v afterward_o no_o purgatory_n proper_o so_o name_v last_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o master_n higgon_n 154_o confess_v it_o be_v whether_o the_o fire_n be_v material_a or_o not_o in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n displeasure_n what_o kind_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v whether_o of_o sorrow_n only_o or_o some_o thing_n inflict_v from_o without_o and_o likewise_o how_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n resolve_v on_o in_o former_a time_n god_n may_v be_v so_o satisfy_v by_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o separation_n turn_v unto_o he_o in_o mislike_n of_o her_o former_a misdeed_n as_o that_o all_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v constant_o certain_o and_o genelal_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n
all_o tradition_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o only_o the_o false_a imagine_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n we_o therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o trifler_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o or_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n succeed_v one_o another_o they_o that_o go_v before_o ever_o report_v &_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o elder_n that_o so_o what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v may_v by_o their_o aftercommer_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o posterity_n of_o these_o posterity_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a man_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v his_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n private_a mass_n half_a communion_n papal_a indulgence_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o way_n carry_v the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n but_o say_v he_o d._n field_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o example_n of_o the_o four_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n nor_o of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o more_o than_o he_o remember_v and_o consequent_o in_o all_o equal_a judgement_n as_o many_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o we_o claim_v by_o tradition_n the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o touch_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n i_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n there_o clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o the_o only_a example_n i_o give_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o may_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o i_o do_v because_o not_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o many_o very_a material_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n if_o this_o author_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o more_o example_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o there_o express_v we_o will_v admit_v they_o but_o they_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n see_v such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o express_a precept_n or_o report_v of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o not_o indifferent_a nor_o equal_a that_o i_o must_v admit_v so_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o papist_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o claim_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o though_o i_o make_v but_o one_o i_o give_v but_o only_o one_o example_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o yet_o appear_v by_o 10_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o i_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o only_o have_v describe_v the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n say_v that_o some_o think_v the_o lend_v fast_o &_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o my_o doctrine_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v at_o last_o recant_v our_o contempt_n and_o dislike_n against_o they_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v so_o confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v certain_o know_v which_o they_o be_v second_o that_o we_o never_o dislike_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o recant_v any_o such_o dislike_n that_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o evident_a in_o that_o some_o reckon_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v which_o among_o those_o tradition_n diverse_o and_o different_o mention_v by_o the_o father_n be_v apostolical_a and_o which_o not_o militis_fw-la tertullian_n account_v all_o these_o follow_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n thrice_o dip_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o interrogatory_n respondes_fw-la and_o word_n of_o sacred_a stipulation_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o before_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o foretasting_a of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o bathe_v and_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o the_o take_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ordinary_a repast_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o their_o birthday_n every_o year_n the_o same_o day_n they_o die_v stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o sign_v of_o man_n forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n harum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o aliarum_fw-la ciusmodi_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la praetendetur_fw-la auctrix_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la confirmatrix_fw-la fides_fw-la obseruatrix_fw-la that_o be_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o any_o write_a law_n or_o precept_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n will_v be_v allege_v unto_o thou_o as_o author_n of_o they_o custom_n as_o the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o observer_n hereunto_o some_o 27._o add_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n siciliam_fw-la baptise_v at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n only_o hierome_n account_v the_o lent-fast_a among_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n his_o word_n be_v montan._n nos_fw-la unam_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la toto_fw-la anno_fw-la tempore_fw-la nobis_fw-la congruo_fw-la ieiunamus_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o lent_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o a_o fit_n and_o seasonable_a time_n to_o who_o 15._o jansenius_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o by_o any_o express_a precept_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o papist_n will_v say_v certain_o that_o all_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o think_v themselves_o no_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v they_o then_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v the_o same_o be_v abrogate_a and_o reverse_a again_o in_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o these_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o think_v not_o thrice_o dip_v necessary_a follow_v therein_o the_o
as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o good_a to_o follow_v &_o so_o cause_v a_o desire_n to_o decline_v they_o express_v in_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v but_o superior_a reason_n consider_v they_o with_o all_o circumstance_n &_o know_v god_n resolution_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v thereby_o be_v save_v &_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n persuade_v to_o a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o they_o between_o these_o desire_n and_o resolution_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n but_o no_o contrariety_n a_o subordination_n but_o no_o repugnance_n or_o resistance_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o death_n as_o death_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v neither_o do_v superior_a reason_n ever_o dislike_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o show_v far_a and_o high_a consideration_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v &_o embrace_v there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n or_o resistance_n because_o the_o one_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a consider_v the_o potion_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v bitter_a &_o unpleasant_a decline_v it_o while_o he_o stay_v within_o the_o bound_n &_o confine_n of_o that_o consideration_n but_o when_o cast_v his_o eye_n far_o he_o be_v show_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o happy_a operation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o willing_o accept_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beneficial_a and_o good_a so_o christ_n consider_v death_n as_o in_o itself_o evil_a &_o contrary_a to_o nature_n while_o he_o stay_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o confine_n of_o that_o consideration_n shun_v and_o decline_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n joyful_o embrace_v it_o accept_v that_o he_o refuse_v and_o refuse_v that_o he_o accept_v 19_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la that_o be_v bonum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la good_a in_o itself_o &_o the_o good_a of_o every_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o &_o yet_o good_a but_o to_o certain_a purpose_n only_o and_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o &_o yet_o good_a to_o some_o purpose_n the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v desire_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o three_o can_v but_o only_o respective_o to_o certain_a end_n &_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o the_o woeful_a torment_n concur_v with_o the_o same_o which_o simple_o christ_n shun_v and_o decline_v but_o respective_o to_o the_o end_n above_o specify_v willing_o embrace_v the_o papist_n 8._o impute_v i_o know_v not_o what_o impiety_n to_o caluine_n for_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n correct_v the_o desire_n &_o wish_v that_o sudden_o come_v from_o he_o but_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v if_o they_o please_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o desire_n or_o express_v of_o desire_n be_v sudden_a in_o christ_n as_o rise_v in_o he_o without_o consent_n of_o reason_n or_o that_o he_o be_v inconsiderate_a in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o desire_n which_o he_o express_v proceed_v from_o inferior_a reason_n that_o consider_v not_o all_o circumstance_n &_o that_o he_o correct_v &_o revoke_v the_o same_o not_o as_o evil_a but_o as_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o before_o a_o full_a resolution_n be_v pass_v thus_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n fear_n &_o agony_n before_o his_o passion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o afflict_a &_o distress_v he_o in_o his_o passion_n these_o sorrow_n be_v such_o &_o so_o great_a that_o be_v beset_v &_o compass_v about_o with_o they_o on_o every_o side_n he_o profess_v 38._o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n yea._n such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o press_v with_o the_o weight_n &_o burden_n of_o grievous_a and_o insupportable_a evil_n he_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o 46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o these_o word_n of_o sorrowful_a passion_n the_o papist_n say_v caluine_n think_v to_o be_v word_n of_o despair_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o utter_v they_o sure_o this_o shameless_a slander_n show_v that_o they_o that_o thus_o speak_v they_o care_v not_o what_o be_v desperate_o malicious_a and_o maintain_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o can_v be_v uphold_v but_o by_o falsehood_n &_o lie_v but_o caluine_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o execrable_a &_o hellish_a blasphemy_n for_o have_v by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n amplify_v the_o sorrow_n &_o distress_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n matthaei_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o desperation_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o he_o accurse_v such_o hellish_a blasphemy_n and_o pronounce_v that_o howsoever_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v destroy_v evil_n &_o inferior_a reason_n show_v no_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o most_o sure_o resolve_v persuasion_n rest_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o this_o wicked_a calumniation_n of_o our_o adversary_n let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o dereliction_n and_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o the_o divine_n do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v whereof_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v complain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v by_o disunion_n of_o person_n the_o second_o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o by_o diminution_n or_o weaken_n of_o grace_n the_o four_o by_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n the_o five_o by_o denial_n of_o protection_n the_o six_o by_o withdraw_v of_o solace_n and_o destitute_v the_o forsake_a of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v never_o dissolve_v his_o grace_n be_v never_o either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v want_v assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n that_o be_v eternal_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o two_o last_o way_n he_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v in_o that_o his_o father_n deny_v to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a enemy_n no_o way_n restrain_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o their_o wicked_a heart_n can_v imagine_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v his_o sorrow_n beyond_o measure_n sorrowful_a withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o solace_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n and_o remove_v far_o from_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n lessen_v and_o assuage_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v right_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o despair_n and_o word_n of_o despair_n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v connex_v both_o in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o 6._o bellarmine_n observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n with_o all_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o irenoen_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n have_v it_o not_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la mention_v it_o not_o expound_v the_o creed_n five_o time_n though_o 99_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n ruffinus_n expound_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o east_n the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o of_o athanasius_n have_v and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n read_v it_o also_o and_o
at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n without_o contradiction_n though_o there_o be_v some_o question_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o bellarmine_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n different_o understand_v the_o same_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o burial_n of_o these_o three_o opinion_n impute_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n never_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o protestant_n for_o who_o ever_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n thought_n that_o to_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o say_v he_o actorum_fw-la brentius_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v descend_v into_o hell_n i_o will_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n &_o seem_v utter_o to_o perish_v therefore_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n whatsoever_o other_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n shall_v so_o forget_v themselves_o as_o this_o cardinal_n often_o do_v say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o do_v he_o utter_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a perish_v &_o be_v not_o their_o estate_n in_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v to_o be_v everlasting_a perdition_n he_o know_v right_a well_o it_o be_v &_o yet_o i_o think_v dare_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o have_v no_o more_o be_v if_o he_o do_v we_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o impiety_n and_o intolerable_a ignorance_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v utter_o to_o perish_v not_o by_o lose_v all_o be_v but_o all_o good_a desirable_a &_o happy_a be_v if_o brentius_n escape_v his_o hand_n he_o have_v good_a hope_n to_o convince_v caluine_n of_o this_o error_n and_o so_o still_o to_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o heavy_a imputation_n of_o so_o damnable_a impiety_n caluine_n have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v psychopanychia_n the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n of_o man_n sleep_v not_o after_o death_n but_o live_v either_o in_o pain_n or_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o book_n the_o cardinal_n presume_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o have_v no_o more_o be_v a_o ill_a choose_a book_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o whole_a drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o that_o error_n which_o throughout_o the_o same_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v his_o first_o demonstration_n be_v this_o caluine_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v for_o ever_o though_o in_o pain_n &_o torment_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o to_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o be_v astrange_v illation_n &_o such_o as_o perhaps_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o for_o he_o have_v store_n of_o proof_n caluine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o that_o they_o live_v &_o remain_v for_o ever_o because_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o his_o death_n but_o remain_v still_o &_o live_v after_o death_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o his_o death_n he_o strong_o demonstrate_v because_o it_o be_v so_o commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o it_o can_v not_o perish_v so_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n &_o destruction_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o this_o demonstration_n satisfy_v we_o not_o what_o will_n christ_n soul_n be_v so_o keep_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o perish_v at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o bitter_a sense_n of_o woe_n &_o misery_n much_o less_o be_v extinct_a &_o utter_o cease_v to_o be_v therefore_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o utter_a extinction_n these_o must_v be_v the_o cardinal_n proof_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v any_o out_o of_o that_o book_n to_o convince_v caluine_n of_o that_o error_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v he_o but_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o he_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o intend_v and_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o the_o cardinal_n never_o persuade_v himself_o that_o either_o brentius_n or_o caluine_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o but_o that_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o vile_a hypocrisy_n he_o say_v of_o caluine_n &_o brentius_n that_o 7._o they_o bring_v in_o atheism_n by_o these_o their_o impious_a &_o damnable_a assertion_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o consort_n who_o by_o their_o shameless_a lie_v &_o hellish_a slander_v wrong_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v all_o religion_n into_o horrible_a contempt_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o hellish_a &_o devilish_a slanderer_n to_o god_n most_o righteous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n touch_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n 99_o augustine_n say_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n but_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o his_o descend_v it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v present_o three_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n hold_v soul_n &_o body_n asunder_o &_o turn_v the_o body_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n into_o rottenness_n &_o corruption_n these_o do_v so_o interpret_v this_o article_n as_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o three_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o hellish_a pain_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o in_o this_o article_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v the_o receptacle_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n these_o place_n the_o romanist_n imagine_v to_o be_v four_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a wherein_o wicked_a castaways_a &_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o with_o sense_n also_o of_o smart_n &_o misery_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v by_o they_o name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la where_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o exile_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a one_o yet_o without_o all_o sensible_a smart_n or_o pain_n the_o three_o they_o imagine_v be_v purgatory_n where_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a but_o yet_o imperfect_a man_n be_v punish_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n but_o not_o sufficient_o repent_v of_o nor_o satisfy_v for_o while_o they_o live_v the_o four_o place_n imagine_v by_o they_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o just_a be_v hold_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o all_o sensible_a
nice_a decree_v nothing_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hierome_n for_o hierome_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n speak_v of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o will_v ordain_v no_o deacon_n unless_o they_o marry_v wife_n think_v that_o no_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o who_o sure_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o if_o they_o only_o demand_v first_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v before_o they_o ordain_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v live_v continent_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o will_v they_o to_o marry_v before_o they_o ordain_v they_o as_o zonara_n writing_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v see_v the_o council_n of_o 10._o ancyra_n permit_v deacon_n protest_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v single_a to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n but_o vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v do_v which_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n virgin_n or_o such_o as_o contain_v or_o such_o as_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n yet_o cease_v to_o be_v husband_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o bishop_n live_v from_o their_o wife_n be_v admit_v general_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o narration_n of_o socrates_n but_o they_o that_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o hierome_n shall_v consider_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o he_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v single_a or_o have_v wife_n resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o in_o matrimonial_a society_n but_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v or_o have_v have_v wife_n cease_v to_o be_v husband_n contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n that_o will_v admit_v none_o as_o he_o say_v unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n to_o have_v great_a belly_n or_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v in_o their_o mother_n arm_n second_o suppose_v that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o hierome_n admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v or_o have_v be_v marry_v cease_v to_o be_v husband_n he_o plain_o show_v by_o the_o particular_a mention_n of_o these_o church_n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n general_o prevayl_v and_o so_o no_o way_n contrary_v the_o report_n of_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o see_v neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o hierome_n will_v by_o their_o contradiction_n elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o socrates_n zozomen_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o cardinal_n will_v improve_v their_o narration_n by_o another_o mean_n the_o council_n of_o 3._o nice_a he_o say_v forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v any_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n beside_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n whence_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o it_o do_v forbid_v every_o of_o these_o to_o have_v any_o wife_n dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o house_n see_v if_o they_o may_v have_v wife_n they_o may_v undoubted_o have_v handmaid_n to_o attend_v they_o this_o proof_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o put_v into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n by_o binnius_n out_o of_o alphonsus_n pisanus_n in_o which_o as_o francis_n turrian_n profess_v in_o his_o proem_n before_o the_o same_o canon_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o worthy_a that_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v conceive_v and_o express_v in_o such_o word_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v never_o mean_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n as_o have_v wife_n but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o never_o be_v marry_v or_o be_v widower_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 4._o we_o decree_v that_o bishop_n dwell_v not_o with_o woman_n neither_o any_o presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o widower_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v touch_v every_o presbyter_n that_o be_v unmarried_a and_o the_o deacon_n which_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o that_o priest_n may_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o those_o time_n the_o 78._o of_o those_o canon_n make_v it_o most_o clear_a for_o it_o lay_v a_o more_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v and_o live_v with_o he_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n then_o upon_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v or_o be_v a_o widower_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n 13._o socrates_n show_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n so_o far_o dislike_v marriage_n that_o he_o persuade_v many_o woman_n to_o forsake_v their_o husband_n that_o he_o contemn_v marry_v presbyter_n &_o condemn_v the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o presbyter_n have_v wife_n which_o they_o marry_v while_o they_o be_v layman_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v despise_v they_o if_o they_o have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o he_o persuade_v to_o that_o and_o many_o woman_n harken_v unto_o he_o depart_v from_o their_o husband_n but_o because_o they_o retain_v they_o still_o yet_o do_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o gangra_n condemn_v he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n shall_v presume_v to_o put_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n wherein_o a_o decree_n be_v pass_v that_o such_o as_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v marry_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o canon_n that_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o company_n no_o more_o with_o their_o wife_n we_o keep_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o apostolical_a perfection_n and_o order_n will_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n henceforth_o and_o from_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a no_o way_n dissolve_v their_o conjunction_n with_o their_o wife_n nor_o debar_v they_o from_o company_v with_o they_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o subdeacon_n deacon_n or_o presbyter_n let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o degree_n because_o he_o live_v with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n to_o promise_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o lawful_a company_v with_o his_o wife_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v we_o be_v force_v to_o do_v wrong_a to_o marriage_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bless_v by_o his_o presence_n the_o evangelicall_n voice_n cry_v out_o aloud_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n sunder_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o again_o say_v be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v the_o put_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n from_o the_o society_n with_o their_o wife_n allege_v the_o ancient_a canon_n use_n and_o custom_n and_o many_o excellent_a authority_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o without_o separate_v those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o yet_o sudden_o forget_v themselves_o they_o 12._o forbid_v bishop_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n and_o separate_v those_o that_o god_n have_v join_v together_o whereby_o that_o which_o have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o apostol_n zonaras_n note_v be_v forbid_v &_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n repeal_v yet_o do_v these_o father_n as_o we_o see_v most_o careful_o provide_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v and_o indeed_o this_o liberty_n have_v continue_v according_a
to_o their_o decree_n in_o this_o behalf_n pass_v ever_o since_o in_o all_o the_o east_n church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v principal_o direct_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o 21._o the_o censure_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o publish_v by_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la second_o the_o six_o â—…3_n general_n council_n testify_v that_o the_o armenian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a the_o marriage_n of_o their_o cleargyman_n that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o they_o confine_v the_o election_n of_o churchman_n within_o the_o stock_n of_o churchman_n as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n and_o three_o aethiop_n damianus_n a_o go_v witness_v that_o among_o the_o aethiopian_a christian_n cleargyman_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o patriarche_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n their_o priest_n and_o minister_n may_v marry_v the_o second_o though_o without_o such_o dispensation_n they_o may_v marry_v but_o once_o the_o armenian_n &_o aethiopian_n i_o suppose_v have_v not_o restrain_v their_o bishop_n from_o live_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n more_o than_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n see_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n wherein_o this_o restraint_n begin_v the_o armenian_n receive_v but_o only_o the_o three_o first_o and_o the_o aethiopian_n only_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n thus_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o general_o there_o never_o prevail_v any_o restraint_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o marry_v while_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o layman_n or_o in_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n which_o some_o unjust_o seek_v to_o impeach_v let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o and_o by_o who_o of_o the_o restraint_n in_o thessalia_n whereof_o heliodorus_n be_v author_n as_o likewise_o in_o thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n and_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n resist_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o have_v show_v that_o this_o restraint_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o continue_v in_o those_o part_n all_o these_o church_n hold_v their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o restraint_n that_o some_o seek_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o west_n church_n the_o first_o restraint_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o i_o do_v find_v in_o the_o west_n church_n be_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o 33._o elliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o nineteen_o bishop_n but_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o press_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n see_v themselves_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v some_o most_o excellent_o learn_v say_v conciliorum_fw-la binnius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o council_n that_o think_v it_o erroneous_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n for_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o conceit_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n 4._o melchior_n canus_n say_v the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o provincial_n not_o confirm_v and_o that_o it_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n namely_o in_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o run_v into_o grievous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n and_o sin_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n howsoever_o sequent_a vary_v in_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o council_n yet_o 42._o confess_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n as_o of_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o suppress_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v because_o it_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o as_o favour_v novatianisme_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o ancyra_n nine_o year_n after_o decree_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n after_o condign_a penance_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o that_o 9_o deacon_n protest_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o contain_v but_o that_o they_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o marry_v shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o libellis_fw-la leo_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o florence_n so_o that_o hitherto_o no_o restraint_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n prevail_v but_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n decâ—…etales_fw-la syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v that_o very_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o those_o part_n after_o their_o ordination_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v former_o marry_v and_o beget_v child_n of_o they_o as_o before_o and_o justify_v their_o so_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o fault_n and_o refrain_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v command_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o permit_v whereupon_o the_o 3_o second_o provincial_a council_n of_o arle_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n decree_v that_o no_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v her_o live_n in_o house_n with_o he_o 3._o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o begin_v his_o popedom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o syricius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o draw_v some_o particular_a bishop_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o some_o particular_a counsel_n the_o lawful_a society_n and_o company_v of_o cleargie-man_n with_o their_o wife_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o 3._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o reckon_v but_o indeed_o the_o last_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a procure_v the_o bishop_n to_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n false_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v so_o and_o antiquity_n practice_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o report_n of_o socrates_n the_o historian_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n affirm_v the_o leave_n of_o cleargyman_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o ancient_a the_o 1._o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o decree_v that_o deacon_n which_o have_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v presbyter_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n though_o they_o have_v so_o do_v before_o the_o restraint_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o they_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o agatha_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o six_o show_v plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o province_n take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o syricius_n and_o innocentius_n but_o that_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n still_o and_o excuse_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o not_o know_v of_o any_o restraint_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o